christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a corporation_n from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o thus_o visible_a but_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o great_a apostasy_n we_o speak_v of_o surprise_a and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o that_o virgin-company_n of_o saint_n our_o mother_n a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a sound_a part_n of_o that_o external_n and_o visible_a body_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n boast_v their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v member_n for_o howsoever_o this_o our_o virgin-mother_n for_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o sever_a company_n from_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o she_o live_v yet_o for_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o christendom_n she_o retain_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n continue_v a_o external_n part_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o gross_a call_v christian_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n so_o far_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o her_o sincere_a and_o unstained_a faith_n and_o which_o annihilate_v in_o those_o it_o surprise_v even_o those_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n otherwise_o outward_o profess_v she_o with_o her_o child_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n call_v christian_n until_o that_o tyranny_n grow_v insupportable_a and_o that_o mortal_a contagion_n unavoidable_a it_o please_v god_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o begin_v to_o call_v we_o thence_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v unto_o a_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o be_v make_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n each_o metal_n we_o know_v still_o retain_v its_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o outward_o and_o visible_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o both_o be_v see_v together_o as_o they_o be_v outward_o one_o but_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o several_a the_o gold_n be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n and_o under_o the_o same_o outside_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v true_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o the_o refiner_n come_v and_o sever_v they_o then_o will_v each_o metal_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o outside_n and_o so_o become_v visible_a apart_o from_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o prevail_a and_o great_a apostasy_n the_o pure_a metal_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a body_n be_v not_o outward_o discernible_a from_o the_o base_a and_o counterfeit_a while_o one_o outside_n cover_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostate_n part_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n exceed_v the_o sound_n make_v it_o imperceptible_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refine_v come_v then_o be_v our_o church_n not_o first_o found_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n new_o refine_v from_o such_o corruption_n as_o time_n have_v gather_v even_o as_o gold_n refine_v begin_v not_o then_o first_o to_o be_v gold_n though_o it_o begin_v but_o then_o to_o be_v refine_v gold_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o befall_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n and_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o shall_v beâ—ide_v christian_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v befall_v israel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o therewere_v say_v he_o false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n i.e._n israelites_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o if_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o heresy_n bring_v into_o christendom_n by_o the_o false_a doctor_n of_o babylon_n like_v unto_o those_o wherewith_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n infect_v and_o poison_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n sure_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a pattern_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o unstained_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o israelitish_n church_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n though_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o indeed_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o i.e._n who_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n just_a as_o israel_n for_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o rest_n you_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o antichrist_n time_n i_o ask_v likewise_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o so_o cover_v and_o scatter_v under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a say_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o verse_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n and_o every_o mouth_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o yet_o i_o trow_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v not_o outward_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n but_o remain_v still_o external_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n with_o they_o but_o you_o will_v except_v that_o the_o true_a and_o unstained_a church_n in_o judah_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o apparent_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o jehovah_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o but_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o leave_v and_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v whole_o and_o general_o fall_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n like_v unto_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 33._o when_o in_o the_o temple_n itself_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v legal_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o house_n
polity_n and_o the_o chief_a thereof_o for_o to_o obviate_v any_o impertinent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contest_v about_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o s._n john_n epistle_n our_o author_n be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n mention_v there_o may_v particular_o and_o primary_o respect_v some_o subject_a impostor_n that_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n but_o withal_o he_o think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o those_o antichrist_n in_fw-la chap._n 2._o 22_o etc._n etc._n might_n interpretative_o though_o not_o explicit_o and_o direct_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n than_o not_o in_o be_v but_o to_o come_v and_o by_o no_o unnatural_a consequence_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o of_o who_o those_o other_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n figure_n or_o forerunner_n for_o this_o be_v his_o notion_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o that_o set_v up_o and_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o so_o many_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o of_o old_a set_v up_o daemon_n as_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n eo_fw-la ipse_fw-la negat_fw-la jesum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la do_v thereby_o real_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deny_v that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o notion_n he_o have_v this_o not_o improper_a observation_n viz._n that_o after_o s._n john_n have_v say_v concern_v christ_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o immediate_o add_v little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n intimate_v say_v he_o thereby_o that_o in_o that_o fatal_a and_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o surprise_v the_o church_n christian_n will_v worship_v idol_n i.e._n false_a christ_n and_o mediator_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o be_v fond_o addict_v therefore_o to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o do_v frequent_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v choice_n of_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o from_o the_o style_n of_o that_o mysterious_a book_n as_o bestia_fw-la bicornis_fw-la pseudo-propheta_a romanus_n meretrix_n babylonica_fw-la bestia_fw-la pseudoprophetica_a sev_n pontificia_fw-la caesar_n papanus_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a polity_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o so_o weak_o nice_a as_o whole_o to_o decline_v that_o word_n antichrist_n in_o his_o apocalyptick_a labour_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o commentâ—_n upon_o what_o concern_v the_o three_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 8._o episcopus_fw-la romanus_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la effecit_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quasi_fw-la â—ppanso_fw-la velo_fw-la nè_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la capite_fw-la novissimo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la antichristo_fw-la tandem_fw-la à _fw-la minùs_fw-la perspicacibus_fw-la tam_fw-la liquidò_fw-la haberetur_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n nos_fw-la qui_fw-la occidentalem_fw-la antichristum_n asserimùs_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o specimina_fw-la upon_o chap._n 16._o be_v to_o be_v find_v bestia_fw-la antichristiana_n terra_n in_o vniversitate_fw-la antichristiana_n designat_fw-la scabellum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la pontificia_fw-la mundus_fw-la antichristianus_n jurisdictio_fw-la antichristiana_n mare_fw-la antichristianum_fw-la est_fw-la ditionis_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la ambitus_fw-la with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a import_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n without_o a_o oedipus_n may_v know_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v there_o apply_v wherefore_o though_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o and_o primary_o mean_v in_o s._n john_n epistle_n of_o some_o impostor_n and_o heretic_n that_o appear_v about_o that_o age_n yet_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n to_o signify_v and_o characterise_v some_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v whether_o a_o more_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o more_o close_a one_o that_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o see_v that_o after-writer_n have_v take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o compendious_a significant_a expression_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n as_o well_o papist_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o protestant_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o in_o be_v our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o decline_v a_o word_n that_o be_v become_v thus_o currant_n and_o passable_a in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o allowable_a if_o not_o unfit_o use_v as_o any_o technical_a word_n in_o any_o faculty_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o unworthy_o use_v by_o rash_a zelots_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o according_o whosoever_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o renown_a archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o t._n c._n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o will_v find_v that_o more_o than_o once_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o t._n c._n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v over-apt_a to_o call_v thing_n not_o only_o innocent_a but_o laudable_a and_o decorous_a also_o antichristian_a wherein_o they_o express_v a_o zeal_n not_o less_o imprudent_a than_o uncharitable_a for_o hereby_o as_o they_o do_v the_o common_a enemy_n no_o small_a credit_n and_o service_n so_o they_o likewise_o weaken_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o hazard_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o the_o forementioned_a archbishop_n and_o according_o he_o tell_v they_o faithful_o and_o plain_o 349._o i_o know_v that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n give_v strength_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n of_o place_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o be_o also_o persuade_v that_o he_o work_v as_o effectual_o at_o this_o day_n by_o your_o stir_n and_o contention_n whereby_o he_o have_v and_o will_v more_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n of_o england_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o behove_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o divide_v the_o army_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v unanimiter_fw-la sight_n against_o that_o antichrist_n by_o which_o passage_n to_o omit_v other_o it_o appear_v this_o reverend_a prelate_n be_v semper_fw-la idem_fw-la of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o his_o elder_a day_n and_o in_o his_o great_a height_n as_o when_o former_o he_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n at_o the_o public_a commencement_n answer_v for_o his_o degree_n of_o d._n d._n papa_n est_fw-la ille_fw-la antichristus_fw-la as_o sir_n george_n paul_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n in_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o the_o papal_a or_o roman_a hierarchy_n so_o miserable_o degenerate_a be_v not_o alone_o but_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o other_o great_a name_n particular_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o renown_a bishop_n andrews_n his_o ancient_a and_o constant_a friend_n who_o multifarious_a read_n and_o great_a judgement_n do_v abundant_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o able_a and_o most_o accomplish_a guide_n in_o this_o affair_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v herein_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n particular_o in_o pag._n 183._o to_o pag._n 188._o where_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o that_o busy_a romanist_n that_o by_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n chap._n 17._o &_o chap._n 18._o be_v mean_v non_fw-la roma_fw-la ethnica_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristiana_n and_o withal_o evince_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o poor_a subterfuge_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o as_o that_o other_o also_o of_o roma_fw-la ethnica_fw-la by_o h._n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n there_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o burn_a of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o as_o afterward_o in_fw-la pag._n 312_o 315._o the_o make_v it_o clear_v that_o idolatry_n the_o great_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n or_o that_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o the_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n be_v style_v in_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n likewise_o
adversary_n to_o far_o less_o purpose_n for_o be_v not_o ioseph_n dream_n and_o vision_n true_a that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o twelve_o star_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brother_n sheaf_n shall_v bow_v to_o his_o shea_n be_v not_o this_o true_a i_o say_v though_o his_o brother_n first_o sell_v he_o though_o he_o become_v afterward_o a_o slave_n and_o long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n before_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o exalt_v to_o be_v the_o great_a viceroy_n under_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v you_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o glory_n afterward_o eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v be_v not_o god_n first_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o renown_a kingdom_n full_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o it_o for_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n though_o this_o so_o great_a glory_n last_v not_o long_o but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n day_n and_o afterward_o be_v quite_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v the_o sun_n but_o now_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v show_v itself_o through_o a_o cloud_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o what_o privilege_n have_v they_o above_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o befall_v it_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a besel_n they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n always_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n fail_v when_o we_o therefore_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o time_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a second_o time_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a three_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v at_o his_o passion_n i_o think_v any_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v then_o neither_o visible_a nor_o glorious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o the_o church_n have_v take_v foot_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o nation_n begin_v flow_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o society_n indeed_o visible_a but_o not_o glorious_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o imperial_a mountain_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o overtop_v it_o but_o ever_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n for_o we_o must_v know_v here_o that_o we_o speak_v all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o external_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o quarrel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constiantine_n and_o thereabouts_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n cruel_a persecution_n the_o sun_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o christian_a society_n become_v for_o a_o while_n both_o visible_a and_o glorious_a but_o present_o after_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n this_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o even_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v and_o altogether_o darken_v with_o that_o thick_a and_o universally-overspreading_a cloud_n of_o arianism_n and_o thus_o far_o our_o adversary_n will_v go_v with_o we_o but_o we_o require_v they_o shall_v grant_v we_o something_o more_o namely_o that_o this_o arian_n cloud_n be_v no_o soon_o blow_v over_o but_o another_o great_a cloud_n of_o that_o fore-prophesied_n apostasic_a of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o the_o church_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o eclipse_v but_o at_o length_n again_o the_o visibility_n thereof_o whole_o overshadow_a with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o idolatrous_a antichristianism_n until_o that_o after_o a_o long_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o black_a night_n it_o please_v god_n even_o of_o late_a somewhat_o to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n whereby_o the_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n become_v again_o outward_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v whole_o consume_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v become_v not_o only_o more_o visible_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v shall_v come_v in_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2d_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o know_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n when_o this_o visibility_n be_v overshadow_a take_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n without_o interruption_n a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n agree_v or_o join_v together_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a communion_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o we_o profess_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o err_a man_n call_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n this_o society_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o their_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o err_a one_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o society_n with_o they_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o total_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o true-believing_a society_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n profess_v the_o same_o essential_a faith_n with_o we_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o have_v always_o be_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o visible_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n and_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o society_n of_o man_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o sort_n join_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o of_o christian_a man_n or_o in_o short_a term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v for_o the_o outside_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o state_n of_o man_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o divers_a of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n visible_o distinguish_v but_o after_o a_o apostasy_n have_v overspread_v and_o deform_v the_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n 10_o then_o be_v the_o society_n or_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o involve_v with_o the_o same_o external_a mantle_n with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o dark_a cloud_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a external_a society_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o in_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o the_o sincerer_n faith_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinguish_v yet_o it_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o external_a i_o say_v external_a body_n with_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n teach_v in_o some_o part_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o pastor_n still_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o regiment_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o have_v yet_o some_o soundness_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o their_o sincerer_n faith_n either_o wise_o avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o patient_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n term_v christian_n for_o understand_v this_o take_v this_o simile_n when_o good_a gold_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o that_o of_o both_o become_v one_o mass_n or_o lump_n though_o each_o metal_n still_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o nature_n diverse_a from_o the_o
they_o to_o give_v the_o heave-offering_a or_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o apply_v it_o euctical_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v or_o terumah_n the_o essence_n and_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la whereof_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v still_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o these_o offering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o visible_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o due_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o outward_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n thereof_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o bind_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o praise_n and_o prayer_n of_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o mouth_n too_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n will_v have_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o howsoever_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v require_v simple_o yet_o the_o other_o two_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_o 2._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o empty_a 16._o and_o this_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o we_o never_o almost_o come_v before_o a_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o suit_n or_o will_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a but_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o present_a that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o the_o more_o favourable_a why_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v some_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n see_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o not_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o another_o yea_o and_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n not_o as_o bound_v to_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o seem_v fit_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n decree_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o every_o soul_n be_v public_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n that_o 2._o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v with_o empty_a hand_n s._n paul_n give_v order_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v for_o pious_a use_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n say_v the_o law_n deut._n 16._o 16._o shall_v every_o male_a appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a once_o in_o a_o week_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n shall_v every_o soul_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v appear_v empty_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la indigemus_fw-la offer_n aliquid_fw-la deo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la vult_fw-la nè_fw-la simus_fw-la infructuosi_fw-la god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o present_a god_n with_o some_o oblation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o behoof_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n say_v 34._o irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n who_o argument_n this_o be_v which_o i_o have_v bring_v urge_v also_o by_o m._n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o our_o liturgy_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n be_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o former_a god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v like_o a_o king_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v tribute_n whereby_o his_o subject_n acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n god_n be_v a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o well_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o ever_o in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o tributary_n offer_v this_o reason_n be_v good_a 6._o see_v god_n himself_o so_o reason_v with_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_o a_o father_n say_v he_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n why_o may_v we_o not_o add_v in_o the_o same_o force_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v his_o tribute_n the_o proper_a honour_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n that_o they_o be_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o receive_v tribute_n or_o present_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o bring_v present_n for_o those_o son_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v he_o no_o present_n and_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o other_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o that_o all_o judah_n bring_v he_o present_n we_o know_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v that_o none_o may_v come_v before_o their_o king_n without_o a_o gift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a and_o therefore_o the_o peasant_n 32._o sinaetas_n offer_v artaxerxes_n a_o handful_n of_o water_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o and_o this_o the_o magi_n who_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v he_o present_n of_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v a_o king_n and_o worship_v he_o like_o a_o king_n 2._o where_o be_v he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o nay_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o give_v tribute_n unto_o king_n be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n if_o this_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o vicegerent_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n 34._o offer_v igitur_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la primitias_fw-la ejus_fw-la creature_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o heave-offering_a of_o his_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o from_o they_o all_o ancient_a writer_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n turn_v primitiae_fw-la not_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o terumah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaens_n a_o little_a before_o have_v this_o per_fw-la munas_fw-la enim_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o honour_n &_o affectio_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la for_o the_o present_n show_v what_o affection_n and_o esteem_v the_o giver_n have_v for_o the_o king_n he_o honour_v therewith_o and_o afterward_o sicut_fw-la &_o moses_n ait_fw-fr non_fw-la apparebis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ante_fw-la conspectum_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n empty_a but_o before_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n offer_v take_v material_o for_o our_o writer_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a oblation_n speak_v somewhat_o confuse_o thereof_o a_o offer_v therefore_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o analogical_o a_o offer_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n a_o offer_v analogical_o take_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n otherwise_o call_v
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n we_o namely_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o which_o plough_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v a_o hebrew_a notion_n to_o bring_v honour_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o bring_v a_o present_a as_o apocal._n 21._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n honour_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o double_a honour_n some_o as_o among_o the_o father_n s_o ambrose_n will_v have_v this_o double_a honour_n to_o be_v honour_n of_o maintenance_n and_o honour_n of_o reverence_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n proof_n here_o infer_v only_a maintenance_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o double_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o at_o first_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n belong_v in_o their_o family_n and_o into_o who_o room_n the_o levite_n be_v take_v and_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o succeed_v as_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o that_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o five_o place_n namely_o to_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o will_v agree_v yet_o far_o better_a because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o belong_v both_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o civil_a governor_n in_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n yet_o howsoever_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v wont_n in_o their_o agape_n or_o love-feast_n to_o give_v their_o presbyter_n a_o double_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o reference_n to_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n nevertheless_o i_o think_v double_a honour_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v so_o precise_o take_v but_o only_o to_o note_v a_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a maintenance_n such_o as_o may_v set_v they_o above_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o first-born_a by_o their_o double_a portion_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o style_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o alm_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v a_o tribute_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o a_o inferior_a to_o his_o superior_a for_o alm_n and_o honour_n nec_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o nna_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la the_o one_o respect_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o miserable_a the_o other_o as_o honourable_a i_o mean_v if_o alm_n be_v take_v as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n be_v no_o ordinary_a mercenary_a wage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o reward_n for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o ordinary_a workman_n be_v reward_n and_o wage_n only_o and_o not_o a_o testimony_n or_o tribute_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o you_o see_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o honour_n namely_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o those_o which_o be_v under_o they_o for_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n unto_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v so_o be_v their_o maintenance_n from_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o common_a wage_n which_o the_o superior_a often_o give_v to_o his_o inferior_a or_o servant_n but_o honorarium_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n the_o application_n whereof_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o benefactor_n present_a occasion_n which_o this_o day_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n you_o see_v by_o the_o discourse_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o text_n expound_v unto_o you_o that_o to_o give_v maintenance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o and_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la to_o endow_v seminary_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o such_o as_o be_v destine_v to_o that_o office_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o the_o levite_n who_o minister_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o tithe_n but_o their_o child_n also_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o thereto_o now_o if_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o example_n of_o such_o piety_n we_o have_v who_o two_o university_n for_o the_o goodly_a structure_n of_o college_n liberal_a and_o rich_a endowment_n have_v no_o parallel_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o foreiner_n a_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o note_n in_o his_o time_n unum_n ipsorum_fw-la collegium_fw-la superat_fw-la vel_fw-la decem_fw-la nostra_fw-la nec_fw-la credo_fw-la simile_n aliquid_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la fuisse_fw-la as_o therefore_o they_o have_v honour_v we_o for_o so_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v such_o bounty_n so_o be_v we_o bind_v next_o after_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o honour_v they_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n whereof_o be_v to_o use_v their_o bounty_n according_a to_o their_o pious_a intendment_n and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o partake_v thereof_o than_o which_o no_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v do_v they_o but_o this_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o time_n the_o next_o be_v to_o remember_v they_o all_o with_o their_o due_a praise_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n at_o this_o time_n discourse_n xx._n act_n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o that_o wonder_n happen_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n there_o be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o story_n a_o little_a after_o my_o text_n inform_v we_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n 11._o and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n and_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n or_o stranger-romans_a both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n all_o these_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o strange_a accident_n come_v together_o unto_o the_o place_n and_o be_v confound_v hear_v they_o every_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v many_o when_o they_o read_v this_o story_n suppose_v the_o people_n here_o mention_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v gentile_n and_o some_o expositor_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o mistake_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a discern_a whereof_o and_o their_o better_a information_n who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o error_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n before_o read_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o these_o parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n these_o mesopotamian_n cappadocian_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o mention_v under_o those_o national_a name_n be_v israelites_n or_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n jew_n bear_v in_o parthia_n and_o media_n jew_n of_o elam_n or_o persia_n mesopotamian_a jew_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n there_o name_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o so_o say_v my_o text_n beginning_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o be_v sojourn_v or_o if_o you_o will_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o every_o nation_n where_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n vulg._n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la distantiam_fw-la servitutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o servitutis_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o the_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v and_o subdue_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christian_n begin_v general_o to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o angel_n then_o god_n first_o give_v we_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o turkish_a fury_n can_v never_o be_v stay_v from_o cast_v more_o and_o more_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o our_o neck_n until_o judah_n i_o mean_v the_o now_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o put_v away_o her_o idol_n some_o one_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o ten_o righteous_a sake_n have_v spare_v the_o remnant_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o go_v on_o solomon_n when_o he_o divide_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o between_o he_o and_o the_o idol_n of_o zidon_n moab_n and_o ammon_n the_o lord_n 5._o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n because_o he_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n also_o bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o his_o vassal_n jeroboam_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o his_o palace_n god_n make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o field_n till_o he_o know_v the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 25_o 32_o 34._o otho_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n etc._n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o shriek_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o haunt_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o frog_n do_v king_n pharaoh_n not_o only_o come_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o soâ—rates_n have_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o one_o cyricius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n inveigh_v very_o bitter_o against_o good_a s._n chrysostom_n and_o among_o other_o spiteful_a language_n call_v he_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kneeless_a fellow_n because_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o bow_v and_o crouch_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o cyricius_n account_v a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disposition_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_v his_o malice_n marathas_n another_o bishop_n by_o chance_n tread_v upon_o his_o toe_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a small_a hurt_n yet_o afterward_o so_o rankle_a that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n his_o leg_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o do_v the_o other_o leg_n also_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v and_o that_o so_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incurable_a it_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o remedy_n the_o other_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o who_o call_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o kneeless_a fellow_n in_o one_o sense_n god_n make_v he_o a_o kneeless_a bishop_n in_o another_o by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a example_n we_o see_v how_o god_n in_o punish_v requite_v man_n with_o that_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v conformitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o subject_n when_o though_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o perhaps_o like_a unto_o that_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o punish_v in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o and_o whereabout_o we_o have_v sin_v thus_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n sin_v in_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o in_o sorrow_n we_o eat_v of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n touch_v god_n deal_v with_o israel_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v wisdom_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7_o 13._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n sin_v in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n â—icked_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o strange_a destruction_n the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v numb_a 16._o verse_n 32_o and_o verse_n 35._o the_o levite_n wise_a in_o 25._o judge_n sin_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o die_v by_o the_o same_o be_v force_v to_o death_n by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n eli_n by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n which_o they_o have_v carry_v with_o they_o david_n glory_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o 15._o hezekiah_n who_o sin_v in_o show_v by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v his_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o he_o have_v thus_o glorious_o show_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v carry_v unto_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13_o 17._o last_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n raze_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o call_v conformity_n of_o circumstance_n when_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o punishment_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o place_n i_o find_v these_o example_n the_o first_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n they_o lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 36._o in_o the_o place_n where_o baal_n priest_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n be_v their_o bone_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a flain_a and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o example_n of_o concurrence_n of_o time_n i_o find_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n happen_v that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o that_o heavy_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o spy_n which_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n 25._o have_v spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o time_n may_v agree_v with_o time_n make_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o day_n say_v he_o in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n â—â—_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n last_o of_o all_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a
these_o heaven_n as_o the_o war_n be_v long_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o get_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v beginning_n with_o constantine_n anno_fw-la 300._o and_o end_v in_o theodosius_n about_o as_o i_o say_v the_o year_n 390._o and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o pitch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o trophy_n exact_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o fall_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n include_v in_o the_o foresay_a limit_n thus_o then_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a and_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v this_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v at_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n hence_o therefore_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o say_v isaiah_n 46._o 11._o i_o have_v speak_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v jer._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o i_o 12._o though_o abraham_n be_v never_o so_o old_a and_o sarah_n womb_n be_v dead_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v father_n of_o many_o though_o 16._o nation_n gideon_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o house_n of_o manasses_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o by_o he_o shall_v israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o midianite_n though_o 11._o david_n follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o if_o god_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n 7._o be_v the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n never_o so_o extreme_a that_o woman_n eat_v their_o own_o child_n yet_o if_o god_n say_v it_o within_o twenty_o four_o hour_n shall_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a that_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o samaria_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o say_v not_o with_o he_o on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v 7._o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o spy_v bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n of_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o giantlike_a son_n of_o anak_n 13._o let_v we_o not_o say_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o set_v humane_a reason_n against_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n never_o eat_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o disinherit_v god_n never_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o 20._o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o expect_v as_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o former_a time_n when_o ehtnicism_n be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o small_a a_o scantling_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n a_o goodly_a and_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o nation_n yet_o pagan_n or_o not_o christian_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o scant_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o christianity_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n whereas_o the_o mahometan_n have_v a_o five_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ethnic_n and_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o thirty_o part_n christianity_n be_v but_o as_o five_o in_o thirty_o mahumetanism_n as_o six_o and_o ethnicism_n as_o nineteen_o and_o so_o be_v christianity_n the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o and_o plain_a heathenism_n have_v far_o above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o mahumetan_n and_o though_o christianity_n have_v be_v embrace_v in_o former_a time_n where_o now_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v now_o spread_v in_o those_o place_n where_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v account_v christianity_n at_o this_o day_n as_o large_a i_o think_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o flourish_v and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o we_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o those_o frequent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v subdue_v all_o people_n all_o kingdom_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v one_o day_n worship_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o psal._n 47._o 1._o 2_o 3._o clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o again_o v_o 7_o 8._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal._n â—6_n 1_o etc._n etc._n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v thou_o and_o sing_v of_o thou_o they_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n the_o whole_a 67._o psalm_n which_o we_o read_v every_o day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o prayer_n for_o this_o great_a kingdom_n that_o the_o may_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o psal._n 86._o 9_o 10._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o isaiah_n 2._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idol_n the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o idol_n shall_v utter_o pass_v away_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n thy_o redeemer_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v certain_o this_o constant_a style_n of_o universality_n imply_v more_o than_o this_o scantling_n which_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n second_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 8._o christ_n must_v reign_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n quote_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a before_o the_o last_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v afore_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o vanquish_a of_o death_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n reign_v which_o do_v he_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o other_o place_n heb._n 2._o 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n allege_v that_o
the_o serpent_n and_o what_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o make_v his_o head_n to_o be_v the_o godhead_n against_o which_o the_o serpent_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o his_o heel_n to_o be_v the_o manhood_n which_o the_o serpent_n so_o bruise_v at_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o grave_n become_v his_o bed_n for_o three_o day_n together_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v epitome_n but_o we_o who_o have_v expound_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n collective_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v also_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n find_v a_o mystical_a head_n and_o a_o mystical_a heel_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o head_n therefore_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o headship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sovereignty_n the_o serpent_n head_n be_v the_o devil_n sovereignty_n which_o be_v call_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o sovereignty_n of_o death_n namely_o both_o objectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o under_o which_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n who_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o save_v and_o give_v of_o life_n but_o in_o destroy_v and_o bring_v unto_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o death_n understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o this_o double_a death_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v that_o damnable_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devilish_a sovereignty_n of_o satan_n now_o the_o sword_n whereby_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 56._o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n head_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o this_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o right_n whereby_o he_o hold_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o imperium_fw-la iisdem_fw-la artibus_fw-la conservaâ—ur_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o art_n and_o method_n be_v a_o empire_n conserve_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o obtain_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o once_o overwhelm_v â—igh_a all_o the_o world_n the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v which_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n we_o see_v already_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o the_o ground_n lay_v long_o ago_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v as_o say_v s._n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 31._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 33._o if_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n he_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v of_o the_o serpent_n when_o after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n he_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 7_o 8._o where_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n till_o the_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v and_o their_o place_n find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o that_o state_n whence_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o heaven_n v_o 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n and_o what_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n do_v with_o the_o remainder_n yet_o of_o the_o devil_n sovereignty_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o authority_n adverse_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o destroy_a death_n by_o give_v immortality_n to_o our_o raise_a body_n shall_v surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o satan_n say_v my_o text_n shall_v prevail_v something_o against_o he_o for_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n what_o be_v this_o heel_n those_o who_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n singular_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o make_v it_o christ_n manhood_n but_o now_o we_o expound_v the_o seed_n christ_n mystical_a body_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o heel_n thereof_o i_o can_v say_v that_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v a_o light_a wound_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v assault_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ex_fw-la insidiis_fw-la at_o unaware_o for_o that_o be_v his_o fashion_n since_o the_o great_a overthrow_n which_o our_o michael_n give_v he_o to_o work_v his_o feat_n underhand_o and_o to_o undermine_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o member_n but_o this_o though_o true_a be_v not_o full_a enough_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v hypocritical_a christian_n who_o profess_v christ_n outward_o but_o inward_o be_v not_o he_o to_o make_v these_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o against_o such_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v prevail_v somewhat_o and_o by_o they_o annoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n with_o his_o venom_n though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o yet_o from_o impeach_v our_o lord_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v another_o conceit_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o same_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v which_o lie_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v for_o the_o heel_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o mystical_a body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o must_v that_o relation_n be_v as_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o postick_a member_n of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v this_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v present_o what_o be_v this_o hurt_n upon_o the_o heel_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o maul_v the_o devil_n head_n for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v give_v this_o wound_n after_o his_o head_n be_v break_v i_o will_v hold_v you_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o read_v the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o follow_v upon_o michael_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n what_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v down_o he_o form_v a_o new_a instrument_n of_o the_o wound_a roman_a empire_n by_o who_o mean_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n he_o convey_v the_o poison_n of_o saint-worship_n and_o saint-invocation_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o devil_n come_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v long_o annoy_v and_o limp_v still_o discourse_n xliii_o 2_o peter_z 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n many_o be_v the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a verity_n and_o belief_n s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o christian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 16._o be_v then_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o 1._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n s._n john_n tell_v
we_o rev._n 17._o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a rome_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o babylonish_n strumpet_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o mark_n aim_v this_o prophecy_n of_o my_o text_n though_o perhaps_o less_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v with_o i_o when_o i_o have_v unfold_v the_o same_o understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o corruption_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n surprise_v and_o overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o who_o outward_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n this_o corruption_n be_v here_o set_v first_o general_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o the_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v privy_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n second_o the_o apostle_n also_o special_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o kind_n and_o sort_n these_o damnable_a heresy_n shall_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v forewarn_v also_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a mark_n and_o description_n for_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o read_v have_v befall_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n 17._o i.e._n the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o these_o heresy_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o man_n who_o open_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n or_o the_o buy_v servant_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o deny_v their_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o 1._o the_o last_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o doom_n which_o shall_v befall_v such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o heresy_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v false_o and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o believe_v damnable_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o only_o here_o and_o there_o one_o nor_o these_o heresy_n scatter_v only_o in_o some_o few_o place_n but_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v cover_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o great_a defection_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v stain_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o soul_n name_n of_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 17._o 5._o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o even_o tread_v down_o by_o gentilism_n rev._n 11._o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o rev._n 13._o 3_o 4._o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v war_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n but_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 13._o 7._o otherwise_o if_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o their_o trouble_n from_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o prophecy_n at_o all_o or_o a_o needless_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v divers_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n here_o and_o there_o disperse_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o weed_n in_o the_o wheat-field_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wheat_n yet_o overtop_v they_o and_o the_o know_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n disclaim_v they_o of_o such_o as_o these_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o mean_v when_o they_o foretell_v of_o a_o corruption_n to_o come_v in_o aftertime_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o no_o man_n use_v to_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v special_a to_o the_o after_o and_o latter_a time_n if_o they_o be_v but_o such_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v but_o usual_a and_o no_o novelty_n in_o their_o own_o time_n the_o corruption_n and_o desection_n therefore_o so_o much_o prophesy_v of_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o one_o as_o before_o neither_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v surprise_v eclipse_n and_o overwhelm_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overcloud_v the_o visible_a church_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v so_o as_o the_o bright_a firmament_n with_o the_o star_n and_o light_n therein_o can_v no_o more_o be_v see_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o may_v we_o hence_o observe_v how_o vain_a and_o idle_a that_o challenge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v when_o they_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visiâ—â—e_a and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v although_o we_o can_v name_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o demand_n as_o to_o require_v a_o man_n to_o show_v he_o and_o point_n he_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o cloud_n will_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o rise_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n though_o no_o man_n can_v point_v and_o show_v you_o with_o his_o finger_n where_o she_o be_v yes_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v and_o say_v too_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o sign_n thereof_o though_o a_o man_n can_v see_v she_o as_o namely_o daylight_n which_o never_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o she_o through_o a_o thin_a cloud_n which_o assure_v we_o thereof_o even_o so_o when_o the_o great_a defection_n as_o a_o cloud_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o divers_a age_n together_o though_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n so_o thick_a as_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o still_o keep_v entire_a the_o true_a and_o unstained_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o rest_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n because_o some_o daylight_n of_o christianity_n still_o appear_v which_o argue_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o great_a cloud_n overshadow_a her_z yea_o and_o now_o and_o then_o we_o can_v show_v and_o spy_v some_o glimpse_n of_o she_o as_o often_o as_o any_o breach_n happen_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o overcast_v she_o i_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v one_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n where_o the_o master_n sow_v good_a seed_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o if_o the_o tare_n once_o grow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o high_a that_o they_o quite_o overshadow_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v can_v a_o man_n who_o stand_v a_o good_a way_n off_o show_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o tare_n with_o his_o finger_n i_o think_v not_o though_o if_o the_o wheat_n overmaster_n the_o tare_n he_o easy_o might_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostasy_n prevail_v and_o we_o who_o live_v now_o be_v something_o far_o off_o if_o we_o have_v be_v near_o as_o those_o be_v who_o live_v then_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v the_o wheat_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o but_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v how_o
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
hail_o thou_o high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n where_o god_n choose_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n wherein_o to_o erect_v that_o pure_a altar_n and_o temple_n whereof_o the_o legal_a be_v but_o shadow_n thus_o these_o two_o circumstance_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o bind_v we_o but_o the_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v select_a place_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n now_o the_o law_n be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n so_o long_o be_v it_o also_o require_v to_o have_v choose_v and_o select_a place_n for_o that_o purpose_n adam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v place_n whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v altar_n mountain_n and_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n christian_n have_v have_v their_o select_a oratory_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o abuse_n therein_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v you_o not_o say_v he_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a place_n where_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v but_o a_o place_n select_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a purpose_n which_o he_o yet_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o add_v v_o 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n be_v no_o man_n home_n but_o a_o place_n hallow_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o secret_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o gentile_n what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n since_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o can_v behold_v they_o without_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o level_v it_o be_v better_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o than_o so_o many_o monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n piety_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o ruin_v and_o god_n so_o unseemly_a and_o disorderly_o serve_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o as_o beggar_n do_v for_o lodging_n so_o his_o assembly_n be_v every_o week_n or_o month_n to_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o entertainment_n we_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o choose_a place_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v many_o there_o god_n choose_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o place_n for_o god_n where_o we_o will_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n howsoever_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o liberty_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o select_v for_o their_o assembly_n such_o place_n as_o god_n have_v any_o way_n dignify_v or_o honour_v either_o by_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o his_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v mention_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o coemeteriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n for_o howsoever_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o select_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n then_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o think_v he_o have_v make_v these_o place_n of_o a_o choice_a fitness_n than_o other_o though_o none_o of_o necessary_a obligation_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n see_v to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n byâ—_n way_n of_o direction_n and_o not_o obligation_n be_v no_o abridgement_n to_o christian_a liberty_n so_o it_o be_v only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o christianity_n be_v capable_a as_o i_o think_v this_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n use_v of_o erect_v temple_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o be_v there_o which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v not_o make_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o unclean_a body_n of_o the_o best_a nourishment_n will_v breed_v evil_a humour_n so_o out_o of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a ordinance_n our_o wicked_a heart_n will_v contrive_v superstition_n discourse_n xlviii_o deuteronomy_n 16._o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a every_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o three_o solemn_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n be_v four_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o the_o work_n or_o action_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o all_o male_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o three_o first_o the_o action_n the_o person_n and_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n consist_v of_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n until_o the_o twenty_o first_o on_o the_o even_o before_o this_o solemn_a feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 8._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v offer_v the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n and_o no_o other_o bread_n but_o unleavened_a eat_v the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n be_v a_o feast_n keep_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o week_n or_o a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v a_o week_n of_o week_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n passeover_n as_o now_o our_o whitsunâ—ide_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n be_v likewise_o of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n all_o spend_v in_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o special_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n of_o eight_o day_n continuance_n in_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o september_n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n thereof_o to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o all_o whereof_o have_v their_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o seven_o day_n they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n or_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n and_o citron_n bough_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o eight_o day_n be_v here_o also_o day_n of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o no_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v thus_o have_v in_o brief_a describe_v the_o time_n continuance_n and_o service_n of_o these_o three_o solemn_a feast_n now_o let_v we_o also_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o end_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v partly_o for_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o partly_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o i_o will_v show_v in_o they_o several_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o great_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o for_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v their_o dough_n unleavened_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n 12._o yet_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o he_o see_v upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o their_o house_n for_o this_o
after_o the_o first_o of_o which_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v the_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o for_o break_v any_o sabbath_n rest_n as_o for_o eat_v the_o ear_n afore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a upon_o a_o sabbath-day_n to_o reach_v meat_n from_o a_o table_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n to_o ear_n they_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o second_o at_o this_o feast_n also_o i_o suppose_v they_o pay_v their_o firstling_n and_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n for_o god_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o best_a which_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o breed_n of_o the_o spring_n at_o this_o time_n ready_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o where_o this_o feast_n be_v command_v there_o follow_v present_o some_o precept_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o cattle_n because_o namely_o it_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n now_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v 17._o two_o wave-loave_n of_o their_o new_a corn_n for_o a_o second_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n at_o which_o time_n also_o they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o corn_n so_o much_o as_o be_v thresh_v and_o a_o tribute_n also_o of_o a_o free-will-offering_a of_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o feast_n end_v their_o harvest_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o at_o the_o mention_v thereof_o you_o shall_v find_v precept_n 22._o of_o not_o gather_v their_o land_n clean_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v something_o for_o the_o poor_a to_o glean_v which_o also_o be_v a_o secondary_a offer_v unto_o god_n himself_o last_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o offer_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o that_o season_n and_o beside_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o tithe_n of_o the_o floor_n or_o of_o thresh_v corn_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o feast_n be_v call_v exod._n 34._o the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afore_o my_o text_n the_o feast_n of_o gather_v in_o of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o winepress_n for_o at_o this_o time_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o vintage_n do_v and_o other_o fruit_n be_v gather_v and_o so_o a_o offer_n of_o they_o give_v unto_o god_n seasonable_o therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o feast_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o precept_n of_o not_o gather_v their_o grape_n and_o fruit_n clean_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o offer_n of_o cattle_n be_v at_o easter_n of_o bread_n and_o breadcorn_n in_o part_n at_o pentecost_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corn_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereupon_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 31._o 7._o that_o the_o people_n which_o pay_v their_o tithe_n there_o at_o hezekiah_n command_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n in_o the_o three_o month_n that_o be_v at_o pentecost_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o jew_n practice_n let_v we_o also_o see_v our_o duty_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n show_v brief_o and_o general_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o empty_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v at_o other_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o worship_n require_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o like_o their_o private_a action_n at_o other_o time_n for_o all_o the_o action_n here_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o several_a man_n but_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o prayer_n here_o be_v not_o many_o prayer_n if_o many_o but_o one_o prayer_n of_o all_o as_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v i_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a all_o be_v one_o for_o i_n here_o express_v one_o make_v of_o many_o and_o we_o many_o make_v into_o one_o whatsoever_o worship_n god_n require_v therefore_o of_o any_o one_o alone_a the_o same_o he_o require_v also_o of_o all_o meet_v together_o as_o one_o for_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n as_o of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o require_v some_o of_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v confession_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o hand_n too_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o one_o at_o any_o other_o time_n s._n paul_n ordain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n the_o day_n when_o many_o come_v together_o as_o one_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o assembly_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o nay_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o handful_n of_o those_o offering_n and_o tithe_n to_o which_o they_o will_v entitle_v the_o lord_n whence_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v o_o lord_n those_o who_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a church_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o liturgy_n a_o service_n for_o the_o offertory_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o same_o read_v to_o move_v our_o devotion_n every_o sunday_n and_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o alm_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o seldom_o bring_v he_o any_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o contribution_n of_o good_a people_n in_o a_o bag_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o also_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o use_v at_o these_o solemn_a time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o story_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o bid_v judas_n do_v quick_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 29._o his_o disciple_n think_v he_o have_v bid_v he_o give_v something_o unto_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o carry_v the_o bag_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v unless_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o at_o such_o time_n discourse_n xlix_o genesis_n 10._o 5._o by_o these_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o land_n every_o one_o after_o his_o tongue_n after_o their_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o nation_n whenas_o after_o the_o great_a deluge_n of_o water_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n the_o pleasant_a plain_a of_o shinar_n where_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v place_v the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n our_o father_n adam_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o number_n be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a and_o that_o so_o small_a a_o plot_n of_o ground_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v within_o the_o body_n of_o one_o society_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a right_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n they_o agree_v to_o build_v they_o a_o city_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o a_o exceed_o high_a tower_n that_o they_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a among_o posterity_n but_o this_o vain_a purpose_n of_o man_n imagination_n seem_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o break_v society_n it_o please_v god_n to_o cut_v from_o they_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o one_o society_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v with_o many_o language_n for_o as_o speech_n be_v term_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n oratio_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n est_fw-la societatis_fw-la
eleemosyna_fw-la or_o alms._n the_o first_o be_v do_v to_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v when_o we_o give_v aught_o to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o second_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n immediate_o as_o when_o we_o supply_v his_o want_n out_o of_o our_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o mediate_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n cura_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n care_n together_o with_o the_o levite_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n i_o have_v hitherto_o extend_v the_o first_o though_o i_o exclude_v not_o alm_n so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o good_a we_o do_v unto_o our_o brother_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o point_n i_o propose_v namely_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o offer_n or_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o their_o custom_n be_v second_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o rite_n and_o action_n about_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o 4._o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o act_n of_o oblatory_a praise_n and_o prayer_n by_o address_v or_o apply_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n the_o consecration_n or_o mystical_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o sanctify_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eat_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o in_o sign_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whence_o nazianzen_n define_v this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n to_o these_o three_o act_n answer_v three_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o oblation_n hallow_a bread_n and_o hallow_a wine_n but_o no_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o act_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n bless_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o second_o act_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n make_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v holy_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o of_o holy_a sign_n in_o general_a holy_a sign_n in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o receiver_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o be_v use_v to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 16._o the_o second_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o by_o receive_v it_o with_o amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v act_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o second_o of_o the_o priest_n alone_o thus_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n again_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o people_n give_v a_o small_a thanksgiving_n but_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n offer_v bread_n but_o receive_v the_o body_n offer_v wine_n but_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v often_o confound_v all_o be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o often_o one_o for_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o offer_a wine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v eucharistia_n bread_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o the_o end_v thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n i_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n but_o i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o oblation_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n of_o the_o heave-offering_a which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o speak_v of_o first_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n complete_a have_v all_o the_o degree_n or_o part_n of_o a_o true_a offering_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n all_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v their_o offer_n unto_o the_o altar_n 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o versicle_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o come_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n offer_v both_o to_o praise_n and_o prayer_n 1._o to_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o the_o priest_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o or_o to_o make_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n afore_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o law_n recount_v in_o brief_a as_o they_o go_v the_o principal_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n this_o part_n of_o oblatory_a thanksgiving_n be_v now_o call_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o mass_n though_o something_o diverse_a from_o the_o ancient_a but_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o in_o this_o service_n they_o shall_v chief_o remember_v he_o they_o make_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o large_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n call_v the_o hymn_n and_o here_o end_v the_o offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o next_o come_v the_o offer_n of_o prayer_n 5._o or_o prayer_n with_o a_o offer_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o along_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o litany_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o which_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o mint_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v yet_o oblatory_a if_o the_o rubric_n be_v observe_v which_o enjoin_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o gather_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o to_o make_v this_o universal_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o we_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o accept_v our_o alm_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_a church_n use_v their_o word_n offer_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o prayer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o thus_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d we_o beseech_v thou_o one_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o this_o offer_n of_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o this_o offering_n of_o
liturgy_n and_o father_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n andrew_n martyrdom_n pag._n 376._o ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n pag._n 379._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n pag._n 382._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n pag._n 393._o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o sanctuarium_fw-la meum_fw-la reveremini_fw-la pag._n 398._o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o discourse_n at_o first_o more_o brief_o deliver_v in_o a_o colledge-chappel_n and_o since_o enlarge_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n council_n gangrense_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 325._o can_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la sum_n honorando_fw-la domino_fw-la guilielmo_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la metropolitanoâ—_n totiusque_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la hanc_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la locorum_fw-la cultui_fw-la christiano_n dicatorum_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la propugnatori_fw-la sublatique_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la discriminis_fw-la assertori_fw-la eximio_fw-la in_o grati_fw-la &_o officiosi_fw-la animi_fw-la indicium_fw-la eâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la decet_fw-la submissione_n &_o favoris_fw-la spe_fw-la dicat_fw-la consecratque_fw-la rev_n ma_fw-fr paternitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cultor_fw-la &_o sacellanus_n observantissimus_fw-la i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n concern_v church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o of_o our_o reform_a writer_n and_o affirm_v also_o by_o 21._o some_o of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o while_o the_o church_n live_v under_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n christian_n have_v no_o oratory_n or_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o assemble_v here_o and_o there_o promiscuous_o and_o uncertain_o as_o they_o please_v or_o the_o occasion_n serve_v in_o place_n of_o common_a use_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n i_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o good_a evidence_n take_v my_o rise_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o use_v profane_a banquet_n and_o feast_n in_o a_o sacred_a place_n have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o i_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n to_o note_v not_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacred_a duty_n and_o that_o from_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o these_o be_v place_n proper_a for_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repast_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o passage_n namely_o as_o most_o of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v also_o for_o the_o place_n thereof_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagoga_fw-la collegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 22._o for_o concern_v expression_n where_o the_o continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v lâ—vit_fw-la he_o instance_n in_o this_o of_o ecclesia_fw-la god_n sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o dicitur_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la congregatur_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la vocari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la domum_fw-la orationum_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la numquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la a_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la s._n basil_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o his_o moralia_fw-la reg._n 30._o etc._n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la misturâ_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la usum_fw-la spectant_fw-la câ—ntumeliâ_fw-la afficere_fw-la which_o he_o confirm_v thus_o et_fw-la intravit_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ejiciebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la emente_n &_o vendentes_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la &_o mensas_fw-la numulariorum_fw-la &_o cathedras_fw-la vendentium_fw-la columbas_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la eye_v scriptum_n est_fw-la domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la fecistis_fw-la eam_fw-la speluncam_fw-la latronum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o numquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la conâ—emnitis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la esurit_fw-la domi_fw-la manducet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la conveniatis_fw-la again_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compendiosiùs_fw-la explicatae_fw-la interrog_n &_o respon_n 310._o answer_v that_o question_n time_n numquid_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la domo_fw-la sacra_fw-la obletio_fw-la debeat_fw-la celebrari_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la ut_fw-la vas_fw-la ullum_fw-la commune_v in_fw-la sancta_fw-la introferatur_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetat_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la communi_fw-la celebrari_fw-la quum_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la fieri_fw-la permittat_fw-la domino_fw-la item_n dicente_fw-la plus_fw-fr quam_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la apostolo_n item_n numquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la erudimur_fw-la neque_fw-la communem_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la neque_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o privata_fw-la domo_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la afficere_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la poscat_fw-la locum_fw-la domúmve_fw-la puriorem_fw-la delegerit_fw-la tempore_fw-la opportuno_fw-it the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n hierome_n whosoever_o he_o be_v expound_v god_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la by_o banquet_n facientes_fw-la eam_fw-la triclinium_fw-la epularum_fw-la show_v he_o take_v ecclesia_fw-la here_o to_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o sedulius_fw-la as_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n verbatim_o which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n house_n ecce_fw-la quarta_fw-la accusatio_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la pauperes_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la laeditur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la privatam_fw-la facis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domo_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o here_o with_o he_o be_v locus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o theodoret_n who_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n on_o this_o manner_n poverty_n si_fw-la acceditis_fw-la ut_fw-la lautè_fw-la &_o opiparè_v epulemini_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la insolentia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la praesente_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la communem_fw-la nobis_fw-la man_n same_o apposuit_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la lautè_fw-la vivere_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la esurire_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la erubescere_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n follow_v the_o same_o tract_n as_o he_o that_o look_v they_o shall_v find_v i_o have_v produce_v thus_o large_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o preparative_n so_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n by_o remove_v or_o mitigate_a at_o the_o least_o that_o prejudice_n which_o some_o have_v so_o deep_o swallow_v of_o a_o utter_a unlikelihood_n of_o any_o such_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n near_o they_o for_o if_o these_o gloss_n of_o
the_o father_n be_v true_a then_o be_v there_o place_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o church_n and_o consequent_o place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o christian_a assembly_n to_o perform_v their_o solemn_a service_n to_o god_n in_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o but_o doubtful_a and_o not_o necessary_a yet_o thus_o much_o will_v follow_v howsoever_o that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v near_o to_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o above_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o text_n whether_o we_o accept_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o not_o have_v therefore_o get_v so_o good_a a_o entrance_n we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o use_n and_o that_o do_v proceed_v to_o show_v by_o such_o testimony_n or_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n as_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n through_o every_o age_n respective_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v require_v such_o goodly_a and_o stately_a structure_n as_o the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o we_o now_o by_o god_n blessing_n enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o dwell_v of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o other_o room_n above_o it_o for_o such_o uppermost_a place_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o even_o for_o private_a devotion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la and_o be_v according_o here_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o superiora_fw-la such_o a_o hyperôon_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o remember_v by_o the_o name_n of_o coeli_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la zion_n zion_n where_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n sanctis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o pasâ—eover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 21._o 6._o the_o place_n where_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o sunday_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o unto_o they_o be_v together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n who_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 6._o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n be_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 15._o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v that_o council_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o council_n for_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o it_o stand_v insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n 2._o in_o his_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la make_v bold_a to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o it_o jacob_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la porâ—as_fw-la zion_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la jacob_n how_o soon_o this_o erection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o other_o church_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o city_n by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n because_o neither_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 16._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la from_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o mystical_a supper_n be_v thenceforth_o devote_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sure_o no_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n no_o not_o of_o solomon_n temple_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o sacred_a guest_n whereby_o this_o place_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o house_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o disciple_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o kindred_n also_o to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o both_o reason_n persuade_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o those_o first_o believer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o 35._o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a but_o some_o likewise_o may_v give_v their_o house_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v sacred_a duty_n in_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o shall_v that_o tradition_n whereof_o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o erect_v that_o structure_n but_o that_o the_o place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o supper_n in_o superiori_fw-la monâ—is_fw-la zion_n planitie_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la in_o quaetiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o
accustom_a time_n of_o prayer_n there_o they_o use_v to_o resort_v immediate_o to_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la and_o there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o mystical_a banquet_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n afterward_o take_v their_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a repast_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z and_o not_o domatim_o or_o per_fw-la domos_fw-la house_n by_o â—_o use_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o so_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o elsewhere_o use_v it_o moreover_o we_o find_v this_o coenaculum_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 42._o verse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n be_v express_o render_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n eucharist_n fractio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la both_o there_o and_o again_o chap._n 20._o verse_n 7._o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v so_o take_v here_o if_o it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n we_o have_v give_v this_o will_n also_o follow_v that_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o participate_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o before_o dinner_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o thing_n not_o unworthy_a observation_n if_o the_o interpretation_n be_v maintainable_a of_o which_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coenaculum_fw-la also_o where_o the_o disciple_n at_o troas_n come_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n act_v 20._o 7._o where_o s._n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o whence_o eutychus_n be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o three_o story_n or_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a such_o a_o one_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n at_o caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o viz._n that_o s._n paul_n sail_v from_o ephesus_n land_v at_o caesarea_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n note_v he_o go_v up_o to_o salute_v whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v be_v some_o upper_a place_n see_v ludovic_n de_fw-fr diea_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o aethiopic_a translator_n so_o understand_v it_o render_v antioch_n &_o descendit_fw-la caesaream_n &_o ascendit_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la i._n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o salutavit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o abiit_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la such_o as_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o place_n at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a meeting_n much_o like_a to_o our_o private_a chapel_n now_o in_o great_a man_n house_n though_o not_o for_o so_o general_a a_o use_n in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n increase_v some_o wealthy_a and_o devout_a christian_a give_v his_o whole_a house_n or_o mansion-place_n either_o while_o he_o live_v if_o he_o can_v spare_v it_o or_o bequeath_v it_o at_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o accommodate_v for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o religious_a use_n at_o length_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n still_o more_o increase_v and_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o able_a they_o build_v they_o structure_n of_o purpose_n partly_o in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o martyr_n partly_o in_o other_o public_a place_n even_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o synagogue_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o first_o century_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o proceed_v now_o as_o i_o promise_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o among_o christian_n for_o their_o religious_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a address_n unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n particular_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v not_o promiscuous_o and_o at_o haphazard_n but_o in_o appropriate_a place_n unless_o necessity_n sometime_o force_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o or_o first_o century_n in_o particular_a which_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o the_o text_n i_o premise_v where_o be_v a_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_v with_o common_a banquet_n at_o least_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o by_o their_o so_o expound_v it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o further_a strengthen_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n 17._o know_v also_o that_o eusebius_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o he_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o essenes_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o philo_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n at_o alexandria_n convert_v by_o s._n mark_n among_o other_o characteristical_a note_n as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o badge_n of_o christianity_n however_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o have_v sacred_a house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipping-place_n that_o be_v church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o perfection_n deinceps_fw-la ubi_fw-la eorum_fw-la domicilia_fw-la quaenam_fw-la essent_fw-la descripserat_fw-la nempe_fw-la philo_n de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la in_o variis_fw-la locis_fw-la exstructis_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quoque_fw-la agro_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacra_fw-la quae_fw-la appellaâ—ur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quo_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soli_fw-la agentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctae_fw-la religiosaeque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la obeunt_fw-la n._n b._n nihilque_fw-la eo_fw-la vel_fw-la cibi_fw-la vel_fw-la potionis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la usum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la important_a sed_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la edita_fw-la &_o hymnos_fw-la aliáque_fw-la quibus_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la crescat_fw-la &_o perficiatur_fw-la afterward_o recite_v some_o other_o custom_n and_o particular_a observance_n of_o their_o discipline_n as_o their_o frequent_a assembly_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o interpret_v the_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n their_o manner_n of_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n by_o a_o precentor_n the_o rest_n answer_v bovius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o extreme_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o degree_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n like_o those_o of_o deacon_n and_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philo_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o custom_n at_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a or_o not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v that_o eusebius_n believe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o else_o he_o mighty_o forget_v himself_o to_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n or_o badge_n to_o prove_v philo_n essenes_n to_o be_v s._n mark_n christian_n than_o which_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v now_o who_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o eusebius_n who_o have_v search_v into_o and_o peruse_v all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n then_o extant_a for_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o 1._o act_n of_o martyr_n now_o perish_v add_v to_o this_o what_o â—_o a_o little_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la of_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o
apostle_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o first_o argument_n my_o next_o argument_n why_o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o that_o singular_a character_n give_v to_o some_o one_o above_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n as_o their_o peculiar_a salute_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n as_o colos._n 4._o 15._o of_o nymphas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n to_o philemon_n also_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o to_o philemon_n our_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n to_o apphia_n our_o belove_a and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o house_n see_v he_o forget_v it_o not_o after_o a_o parenthesis_n neither_o attribute_n it_o to_o archippus_n but_o as_o proper_a to_o philemon_n alone_o the_o like_a he_o have_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n two_o several_a time_n once_o send_v salutation_n to_o they_o rom._n 16._o 3_o 5._o salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n again_o send_v salutation_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o wont_a to_o assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n then_o use_v to_o assemble_v not_o in_o mutable_a and_o promiscuous_a but_o in_o definite_a and_o appropriate_a place_n second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v here_o salute_v with_o that_o appendix_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o several_a city_n have_v bestow_v and_o dedicate_v some_o part_n or_o some_o place_n within_o their_o dwelling_n to_o be_v a_o oratory_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nymphas_n at_o colosse_n philemon_n at_o laodicea_n for_o there_o archippus_n who_o be_v salute_v with_o he_o be_v bishop_n say_v penult_n author_n constit._n apost_n as_o philemon_n himself_o be_v afterward_o of_o the_o neighbour_a city_n colosse_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o at_o rome_n till_o claudius_n banish_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o thence_o act_v 18._o 2._o afterward_o at_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 19_o whence_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o i_o think_v who_o have_v take_v these_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n cecumenius_fw-la in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o place_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n though_o he_o mention_v the_o other_o exposition_n also_o as_o to_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o his_o note_n be_v church_n adeò_fw-la virtute_fw-la spectati_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la etiam_fw-la domum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la fideles_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la domus_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o mention_n as_o i_o say_v both_o interpretation_n so_o upon_o that_o of_o nymphas_n col._n 4._o his_o word_n be_v church_n magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la hic_fw-la vir_fw-la erat_fw-la nam_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n why_o shall_v this_o appendant_a be_v so_o singular_o mention_v in_o the_o salutation_n of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o other_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o again_o if_o the_o same_o name_n be_v again_o remember_v as_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v none_o in_o those_o catalogue_n of_o salutation_n christian_n family_n but_o some_o one_o only_o who_o be_v thus_o remember_v it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o if_o we_o peruse_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v but_o otherwise_o express_v as_o in_o that_o prolix_a catalogue_n rom._n 16._o we_o find_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n salute_v with_o their_o household_n v_o 10_o 11._o asyncritus_n phlegon_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 14._o other_o with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 19_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n this_o therefore_o so_o singular_a a_o appendix_n must_v mean_v some_o singular_a thing_n not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o what_o i_o have_v show_v now_o because_o this_o exposition_n conclude_v chief_o for_o a_o coenaculum_fw-la devote_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o see_v if_o out_o of_o a_o pagan_a writer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o centurie_n we_o can_v learn_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v for_o argumento_fw-la lucian_n in_o his_o dialogue_n philopatris_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n sed_fw-la ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la bring_v in_o one_o critias_n tell_v how_o some_o christian_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v at_o hyperôon_n which_o he_o describe_v thus_o countenance_n pertransivimus_fw-la say_v he_o ferreas_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o aerea_fw-la limina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multisque_fw-la jam_fw-la superatis_fw-la scalis_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la aurato_fw-la fastigio_fw-la insignem_fw-la ascendimus_fw-la qualem_fw-la homerus_fw-la menelai_n fingit_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ipse_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la contemplabar_fw-la video_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la helenam_fw-la sed_fw-la mehercle_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viros_fw-la in_o faciem_fw-la inclinatos_fw-la &_o pallescentes_fw-la so_o he_o my_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o the_o house_n of_o some_o devout_a and_o pious_a christian_n as_o afterward_o so_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n convert_v into_o church_n or_o oratory_n as_o the_o house_n of_o theophilus_n a_o potent_a man_n in_o antioch_n the_o same_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o who_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v also_o a_o antiochian_a inscribe_v both_o his_o gospel_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n peter_n convert_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n where_o s._n peter_n have_v his_o first_o see_v or_o episcopal_a residence_n this_o tradition_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n where_o it_o be_v first_o find_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v devise_v or_o feign_v the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o the_o house_n of_o pudens_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o acta_fw-la pudentis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o church_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o pudens_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o epist._n to_o timothy_n 4._o 21._o and_o couple_v with_o linus_n pudens_n and_o linus_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o all_o this_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o sure_o argue_v some_o such_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n i_o will_v seal_v up_o all_o my_o proof_n for_o this_o centurie_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o one_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n in_o his_o genuine_a 52._o epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n debemus_fw-la omne_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la facere_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la peragere_fw-la jussit_fw-la end_n praestitutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o liturgias_fw-la obire_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la temerè_fw-la vel_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la voluit_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la statutis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o horis_fw-la vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o a_o qvibus_fw-la peragi_fw-la vult_fw-la ipse_fw-la excelsissimâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la definivit_fw-la ut_fw-la religiosè_fw-la omne_fw-la secundùm_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la voluntati_fw-la ipsius_fw-la accepta_fw-la essent_fw-la here_o clemens_n say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v even_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o appropriate_a place_n where_o as_o appropriate_a time_n and_o person_n that_o be_v priests_z when_o and_o whereby_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o serve_v that_o so_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v religious_o and_o in_o order_n who_o then_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o this_o clemens_n live_v the_o place_n be_v not_o distinct_a for_o holy_a service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v or_o that_o clemens_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v it_o so_o to_o have_v be_v the_o corinthian_n it_o seem_v in_o that_o their_o notorious_a sedition_n and_o discord_n have_v violate_v
seculum_fw-la and_o the_o last_o under_o the_o ethnic_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n 300._o wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n do_v abound_v and_o be_v such_o as_o will_v outface_v any_o that_o shall_v dare_v contradict_v they_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o centurie_n tertullian_n shall_v give_v in_o evidence_n first_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la where_o declaim_v against_o some_o christian_a artificer_n who_o because_o it_o be_v their_o occupation_n and_o trade_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v idol_n for_o the_o gentile_n so_o themselves_o worship_v they_o not_o he_o speak_v thus_o iii_o totâ_fw-la die_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la zelus_fw-la fidei_fw-la perorabit_fw-la ingemens_fw-la christianum_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-la adversaria_fw-la officina_fw-la in_o domumdei_fw-la venire_fw-la attollere_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la manus_fw-la matres_fw-la idolorum_fw-la his_o manibus_fw-la adorare_fw-la quae_fw-la nempe_fw-la in_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis._n foris_fw-la 1._o in_o templis_fw-la gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la deum_fw-la adorantur_fw-la eas_fw-la manus_fw-la admovere_fw-la corpori_fw-la domini_fw-la quae_fw-la daemoniis_fw-la corpora_fw-la conferunt_fw-la mark_v here_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n expound_v by_o it_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la venire_fw-la idest_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la dei_fw-la venire_fw-la to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o idol-shop_n of_o this_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la valentinianos_n cap._n 2._o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o compare_v the_o valentinian_n heresy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o affect_a secrecy_n and_o reservedness_n in_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o eleusinian_n holies_n who_o temple_n have_v many_o curtain_n and_o door_n through_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v be_v five_o year_n in_o pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o adytum_fw-la or_o sacrarie_a where_o the_o deity_n be_v whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o badge_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o openness_n and_o according_o have_v its_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o eleusinian_n holies_n conceal_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o wall_n veils_z turn_n and_o wind_n but_o agreeable_a to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v its_o disposition_n for_o nostrae_fw-la columbae_fw-la domus_fw-la say_v he_o simplex_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o editis_fw-la &_o opertis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la amat_fw-la figuram_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la nihil_fw-la veritas_fw-la erubescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dove_n nostrae_fw-la columbae_fw-la domus_fw-la i._o domus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la columbinae_fw-la or_o catholici_fw-la christi_fw-la gregis_fw-la qui_fw-la columbâ_fw-la figuratur_fw-la namely_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o christum_fw-la columba_n demonstrare_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la serpens_fw-la verò_fw-la tentare_fw-la meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v not_o so_o much_o christ_n personal_a as_o christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o disciple_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o proof_n bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o simplicity_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n disciple_n or_o religion_n christ._n in_o summa_fw-la say_v he_o christum_fw-la columba_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o otherwise_o that_o solita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v wont_a will_v scarce_o be_v true_a since_o christ_n personal_a be_v but_o once_o point_v out_o by_o a_o dove_n namely_o at_o his_o baptism_n this_o house_n say_v he_o be_v curtain_n simplex_fw-la that_o be_v sine_fw-la tot_fw-la portarum_fw-la &_o sipariorum_fw-la involucris_fw-la also_o hier._n in_o ediâ—is_n &_o apertis_fw-la place_n which_o dove_n delight_v in_o &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la that_o be_v towards_o the_o place_n whence_o light_n spring_v or_o the_o sun_n rise_v for_o amat_fw-la figuram_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o dove_n as_o also_o orientem_fw-la christi_fw-la figuram_fw-la wherein_o be_v allude_v to_o that_o oriens_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi or_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a in_o zacharie_n 78._o benedictus_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la vel_fw-la plagam_fw-la lucis_fw-la for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n ancient_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n appear_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 61._o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o sure_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n eastward_o domus_fw-la sit_fw-la oblonga_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la conversa_fw-la say_v he_o beside_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 16._o tertullian_n himself_o that_o christian_n then_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a their_o house_n be_v site_v and_o accommodate_v according_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o clear_v this_o passage_n because_o the_o author_n be_v crabbed_a and_o obscure_a there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o 13._o more_o place_n in_o the_o same_o father_n where_o the_o christian_a oratory_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o because_o the_o ambiguous_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n either_o for_o a_o place_n or_o a_o assembly_n make_v they_o not_o convictive_a unless_o some_o circumstance_n be_v annex_v which_o determine_v it_o i_o will_v only_o produce_v that_o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o where_o concern_v thâ—_n sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v thus_o water_n aquam_fw-la aâ—lituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamue_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-it diabolo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la i_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la here_o signify_v the_o place_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o know_v that_o the_o baptistery_n or_o place_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n be_v not_o as_o now_o our_o font_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o and_o often_o in_o place_n very_o remote_a from_o it_o when_o therefore_o tertullian_n here_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v first_o make_v their_o abrenunciation_n in_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o again_o at_o the_o water_n he_o must_v needs_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la mean_v the_o place_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v present_a also_o at_o the_o water_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la here_o and_o the_o water_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a place_n in_o both_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o african_a church_n abrenunciation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i._n apud_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n my_o next_o witness_n be_v hippolytus_n who_o flourish_v between_o the_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n mammeae_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-la antichriste_n describe_v the_o sign_n and_o impiety_n which_o shall_v precede_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n as_o he_o conceive_v thereof_o have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n which_o shall_v then_o reign_v despise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d templa_fw-la dei_fw-la domorum_fw-la communium_fw-la instar_fw-la erunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la eversiones_fw-la fient_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contemnentur_fw-la and_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o persecution_n itself_o this_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desolationes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sacrae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la aedes_fw-la instar_fw-la pomorum_fw-la custodiae_fw-la erunt_fw-la pretiosúmque_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la exstabit_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la decantatio_fw-la cessabit_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la recitatio_fw-la non_fw-la audictur_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n though_o his_o description_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvellous_a conceit_n to_o think_v he_o prophesy_v of_o they_o have_v never_o see_v they_o nay_o a_o profane_a testimony_n will_v further_o confirm_v we_o he_o need_v not_o 49._o for_o lampridius_n report_v of_o this_o alexander_n mammeae_n in_o who_o time_n hippolytus_n live_v taverner_n
to_o this_o if_o you_o please_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n relate_v of_o this_o emperor_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o domnus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n will_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n he_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n shall_v send_v letter_n of_o communion_n power_n sic_fw-la demum_fw-la paulus_n say_v eusebius_n à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la expellitur_fw-la for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o house_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n house_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v both_o because_o eusebius_n elsewhere_o so_o use_v it_o as_o namely_o lib._n 8._o c._n ult_n &_o lib._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o because_o he_o expound_v himself_o present_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o he_o say_v sic_fw-la paulus_n summo_fw-la cum_fw-la dedecore_fw-la à _fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la for_o sure_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o sacred_a assembly_n where_o this_o paulus_n keep_v possession_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o thus_o to_o gather_v up_o testimony_n for_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o this_o seculum_fw-la i_o have_v one_o testimony_n behind_o which_o will_v dispatch_v it_o all_o at_o once_o yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v for_o the_o whole_a also_o it_o be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n hist._n eccl._n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o describe_v those_o peaceful_a and_o haltionian_a day_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v for_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n unto_o that_o most_o direful_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_a and_o how_o wonderful_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v advance_v during_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n city_n quomodo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la illos_fw-la hominum_fw-la turbâ_fw-la frequentatos_fw-la conventus_fw-la coetuúmque_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la illustrésque_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d oratoriis_fw-la concursus_fw-la describere_fw-la valeat_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la satis_fw-la amplius_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la vel_fw-la antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la handquaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amplas_fw-la spatiosásque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexcrunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la lo_o here_o how_o in_o those_o haltionian_a day_n christian_n have_v not_o only_a church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o as_o may_v then_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a edifice_n which_o how_o far_o it_o may_v reach_v let_v other_o judge_n second_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o those_o ancient_a fabric_n be_v no_o long_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v they_o they_o erect_v new_a and_o more_o spacious_a one_o in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o this_o testify_v by_o one_o that_o himself_o live_v and_o see_v part_n of_o those_o time_n these_o sacred_a edifice_n diocletian_n and_o those_o other_o surrogated_a emperor_n which_o continue_v that_o direful_a ten-year_n persecution_n begin_v by_o he_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v every_o where_o demolish_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o eusebius_n at_o large_a the_o like_a whereunto_o seem_v never_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n but_o again_o when_o the_o persecution_n cease_v for_o the_o most_o part_n restore_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a persecution_n they_o be_v by_o galienus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v place_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v whosoever_o be_v judge_v long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o authority_n two_o or_o three_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v such_o place_n first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n they_o use_v then_o to_o worship_n and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o any_o order_n and_o conveniency_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o worship_v to_o have_v be_v situate_v and_o accommodate_v according_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n second_o because_o of_o their_o discipline_n which_o require_v distinct_a and_o regular_a place_n in_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o believer_n poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la and_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o argue_v they_o meet_v not_o in_o every_o place_n promiscuous_o but_o in_o place_n already_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o that_o purpose_n 11._o last_o because_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n in_o proseucha_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o their_o religion_n have_v its_o beginning_n which_o though_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o they_o yet_o have_v place_n appropriate_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o pattern_n shall_v not_o invite_v the_o christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o but_o that_o of_o ordinary_a convenience_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1._o bring_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v two_o first_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a no_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o place_n live_v under_o a_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v state_n and_o empire_n i_o answer_v answer_n this_o objection_n be_v already_o confute_v by_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o five_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o fall_v within_o the_o three_o or_o last_o centurie_n in_o which_o that_o christian_n have_v oratory_n or_o house_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o most_o indubitate_a and_o irrefragable_a testimony_n but_o if_o in_o this_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n be_v as_o no_o more_o in_o number_n so_o far_o less_o bitter_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o these_o persecution_n be_v not_o continual_a but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fit_n and_o those_o of_o the_o two_o first_o century_n of_o no_o long_a durance_n so_o as_o the_o church_n enjoy_v long_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n between_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o one_o less_o credible_a that_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n while_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v yet_o gentile_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v they_o there_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n sozomen_n testify_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o demolish_n whereof_o by_o king_n isdigerdes_n and_o of_o that_o most_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o country_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o theodoret_n relate_v lib._n 5._o c._n 38._o namely_o that_o one_o audas_n out_o of_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o unseasonable_a zeal_n though_o otherwise_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a bishop_n have_v demolish_v the_o persian_n pyraeum_n or_o temple_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v worship_v and_o refuse_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o as_o be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o king_n thereupon_o mighty_o enrage_v cause_v all_o the_o christian_n oratory_n or_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v demolish_v likewise_o and_o that_o horrible_a persecution_n before_o mention_v to_o storm_n against_o they_o can_v the_o christian_n find_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o
erect_v church_n that_o be_v house_n for_o their_o religion_n under_o a_o pagan_a government_n in_o persia_n and_o can_v they_o not_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o other_o objection_n 2._o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n origen_n against_o celsus_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n who_o when_o the_o gentile_n object_n atheism_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o have_v no_o image_n templa_fw-la no_o arae_n no_o simulachra_fw-la these_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o plead_v they_o have_v any_o such_o that_o they_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n not_o only_o grant_v they_o have_v none_o but_o which_o be_v more_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v temple_n celsus_n say_v origen_n celsum_fw-la ait_fw-la nos_fw-la ararum_fw-la &_o statuarum_fw-la templorúmque_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugere_fw-la origen_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o give_v the_o reason_n life_n templorum_fw-la fundationes_fw-la fugimus_fw-la quia_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la jesu_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la comperimus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la colendus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la nos_fw-la evitamus_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la pietatis_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o opinion_n quadam_fw-la impios_fw-la reddant_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la cultu_fw-la aberrando_fw-la falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la utique_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la cultûs_fw-la via_fw-la veréque_fw-la illud_fw-la profatur_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la minutius_n felix_n when_o caecilius_n object_n shameful_a cur_n occultare_fw-la &_o abscondere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la colunt_fw-la magnopere_fw-la nituntur_fw-la curio_n nullas_fw-la aras_n habent_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la colunt_fw-la &_o interprimunt_fw-la out_o puniendum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o it_o pudendum_fw-la bring_v in_o his_o octavius_n answer_v thus_o man_n putatis_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la occultare_fw-la quod_fw-la colimus_fw-la si_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o arâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la deo_fw-la fingam_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la rectè_fw-la existimes_fw-la sit_fw-la dei_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la exstruam_fw-la cum_fw-la totus_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la ejus_fw-la operâ_fw-la fabricatus_fw-la eum_fw-la capere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la homo_fw-la laxiúâ—_n latius_fw-la maneam_fw-la intra_fw-la unam_fw-la aediculam_fw-la vim_o tantae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la includam_fw-la nun_n melius_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la dedicandus_fw-la est_fw-la ment_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la imo_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la est_fw-la pectore_fw-la 6._o arnobius_n all_o in_o hac_fw-la consuéstis_fw-la parte_fw-la crimen_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la affigere_fw-la quòdneque_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacr_n as_o venerationis_fw-la ad_fw-la officia_fw-la exstruamus_fw-la non_fw-la deorum_fw-la alicujus_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la constituamus_fw-la ant_n formam_fw-la non_fw-la altar_n altaria_fw-la fabricemus_fw-la non_fw-la aras_fw-la altar_n he_o deny_v none_o of_o this_o but_o thus_o answer_v anew_o templa_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la in_fw-la deorum_fw-la quosusus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la esse_fw-la constructa_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la rursus_fw-la aedificanda_fw-la censetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o lactantius_n condemn_v the_o gentile_n for_o have_v they_o signify_v cur_n inquit_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la non_fw-la tollitis_fw-la &_o advocatis_fw-la deorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la celebratis_fw-la cur_n ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la &_o ligna_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la quam_fw-la illò_fw-la spectatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la creditis_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la quid_fw-la arae_n volunt_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulachra_fw-la who_o will_v now_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v any_o church_n or_o house_n of_o worship_n in_o these_o author_n day_n this_o objection_n indeed_o look_v very_o big_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n answer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o show_n and_o we_o shall_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o author_n all_o four_o of_o they_o live_v and_o write_v within_o and_o after_o the_o three_o seculum_fw-la be_v begin_v and_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o minutius_n felix_n after_o tertullian_n origen_n after_o he_o yea_o why_o do_v i_o say_v after_o the_o three_o seculum_fw-la be_v begin_v or_o within_o it_o whenas_o two_o of_o they_o arnobius_n and_o lactantius_n live_v and_o write_v rather_o after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o arnobius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a lactantius_n somewhat_o after_o he_o for_o he_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o dedicate_v his_o institution_n adversùs_fw-la gentes_fw-la to_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o then_o remember_v what_o authority_n and_o testimony_n be_v even_o now_o produce_v for_o the_o christian_n oratory_n all_o that_o seculum_fw-la throughout_o not_o probability_n only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o irrefragable_a and_o past_a contradiction_n this_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v unless_o they_o dissemble_v it_o who_o so_o secure_o urge_v these_o passage_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n pointblank_o against_o evidence_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v allege_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v out_o of_o possibility_n to_o be_v deny_v or_o elude_v have_v the_o christian_n no_o oratory_n or_o church_n in_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n his_o time_n have_v they_o none_o in_o s._n cyprian_n have_v they_o none_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n have_v they_o none_o when_o galienus_n release_v their_o place_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o none_o in_o those_o haltionian_a day_n whereof_o eusebius_n speak_v when_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a edifice_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o contain_v their_o assembly_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v new_a and_o spacious_a church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o the_o foundation_n have_v they_o none_o when_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_a come_v forth_o for_o demolish_n they_o for_o all_o these_o be_v before_o that_o either_o arnobius_n or_o lactantius_n write_v let_v those_o therefore_o who_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o these_o passage_n tell_v we_o before_o they_o conclude_v how_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n and_o then_o shall_v say_v something_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n and_o how_o may_v they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o scruple_n take_v off_o i_o answer_v the_o gentile_n in_o these_o objection_n have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o what_o they_o call_v a_o temple_n and_o these_o father_n and_o author_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o they_o answer_v they_o according_a unto_o it_o for_o they_o define_v a_o temple_n by_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o a_o deity_n not_o of_o the_o statue_n or_o image_n only_o but_o of_o the_o daemon_n himself_o that_o be_v they_o suppose_v their_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o spell_n and_o magical_a consecration_n to_o be_v retain_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o temple_n as_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n or_o the_o devil_n within_o a_o circle_n that_o so_o their_o suppliant_n may_v know_v where_o to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o such_o retain_v or_o circumscribe_v of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n a_o idol_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o collocation_n thus_o much_o origen_n himself_o will_v inform_v we_o in_o those_o his_o dispute_n against_o celsus_n as_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n pag._n 135._o editionis_fw-la graecolat_a where_o he_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n and_o idol_n to_o be_v place_n where_o demon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enthrone_v or_o seat_v either_o have_v preoccupy_v such_o place_n of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bring_v thither_o by_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o magical_a invocation_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v there_o and_o again_o lib._n 7._o pag._n 385._o in_o fin_n tell_v we_o that_o demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o those_o kind_n of_o form_n and_o place_n viz._n idol_n and_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n either_o lodge_v and_o confine_v thither_o by_o magical_a consecration_n or_o otherwise_o have_v preoccupy_v the_o place_n of_o themselves_o where_o they_o be_v delightful_o feed_v and_o refresh_v for_o so_o the_o gentile_n think_v with_o the_o nidor_fw-la and_o savour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o say_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v he_o that_o will_v consult_v he_o further_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 7._o book_n pag._n 389._o and_o a_o little_a before_o pag._n 387._o in_o fin_n to_o this_o confine_n of_o god_n in_o temple_n that_o so_o those_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v their_o help_n may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o that_o also_o
dari_fw-la cur_n immaniter_fw-la conventicula_fw-la dirui_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n summus_fw-la oratur_fw-la deus_fw-la pax_fw-la cunctis_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la postulatur_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la exercitibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentibus_fw-la &_o resolutis_fw-la corporum_fw-la vinctione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o demolition_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n by_o diocletian_a of_o which_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o know_v from_o hence_o when_o arnobius_n write_v nay_o origen_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o bring_v to_o depose_v against_o we_o if_o rufinus_n his_o translator_n deserve_v my_o credit_n will_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o josua_n testify_v both_o for_o church_n and_o altar_n among_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o allegorize_v there_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o life_n josua_n and_o the_o elder_n spare_v but_o give_v they_o no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n gibeonite_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d credentes_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o habentes_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o acquiescentes_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la quÃque_fw-la etiam_fw-la erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o servire_fw-la eye_v cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ministerium_fw-la satis_fw-la prompti_fw-la paratÃque_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la actibus_fw-la verò_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la propria_fw-la obscoenitatibus_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la involuti_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la deponentes_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la involuti_fw-la vetustis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o obscoenitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la &_o isti_fw-la i._n gabaonitae_n pannis_fw-la &_o calceamentis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la obtecti_fw-la praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cultum_fw-la i._n ornatum_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la devoti_fw-la nihil_fw-la adhibent_fw-la emendationis_fw-la vel_fw-la innovationis_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o veruntamen_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la figurarum_fw-la adumbrationibus_fw-la edocemur_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veniant_fw-la &_o inclinent_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la mark_v here_o a_o custom_n officia_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la honorent_fw-la ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la altaris_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conserant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhibent_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la mores_fw-la suos_fw-la excolant_fw-la actus_fw-la emendent_fw-la vitia_fw-la deponant_fw-la castitatem_fw-la colant_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la mitigent_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la reprimant_fw-la rapacitatem_fw-la refraenent_fw-la sciant_fw-la sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la emendare_fw-la se_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o his_o usque_fw-la in_o senectutem_fw-la ultimam_fw-la perseverant_a partem_fw-la sortémque_fw-la ab_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la cum_fw-la gabionitis_n esse_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la thus_o origen_n by_o his_o interpreter_n and_o if_o any_o where_o rufinus_n may_v be_v trust_v sure_o he_o may_v in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o peroration_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o book_n he_o take_v not_o his_o wont_a liberty_n to_o insert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o simple_o express_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v it_o hear_v his_o word_n labour_n illa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la jesu_fw-la nave_n &_o in_o judicum_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o in_o 36_o 37_o &_o 38._o psalm_n scripsimus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la expressimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multo_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v transtulimus_fw-la vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o erasmi_fw-la censuram_fw-la lib._n origen_n beside_o he_o that_o but_o consider_v the_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o homily_n can_v see_v a_o possibility_n how_o these_o passage_n can_v be_v a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n of_o the_o translator_n unless_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a homily_n because_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n thereof_o and_o be_v take_v from_o it_o nothing_o will_v be_v remain_v last_o because_o the_o fore-alledged_n word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v so_o usual_o bring_v against_o we_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o urgent_a and_o his_o time_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o inference_n yet_o absolute_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o also_o instit._fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o express_o give_v evidence_n for_o we_o and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o name_n of_o templum_n condition_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o come_v in_o bythinia_n literas_fw-la oratorias_fw-la accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la contigissét_v que_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la everteretur_fw-la duo_fw-la exstiterunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la jacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la objectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la the_o christian_a verity_n nescio_fw-la utrùm_fw-la superbiùs_fw-la a_o importunius_fw-la insultârunt_fw-la see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v this_o be_v when_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_a come_v forth_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o have_v remove_v that_o stumbling-stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o those_o work_n of_o religious_a bounty_n and_o piety_n i_o hope_v my_o proof_n will_v find_v the_o free_a passage_n with_o those_o of_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o who_o pious_a consideration_n i_o have_v devote_v this_o my_o discourse_n the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n ecclesiaste_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a solomon_n who_o god_n choose_v to_o build_v that_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a temple_n to_o his_o name_n 6._o it_o have_v please_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v also_o our_o principal_a instructor_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sacred_a place_n this_o appear_v as_o by_o that_o his_o solemn_a and_o famous_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o so_o also_o by_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v whole_o spend_v upon_o that_o argument_n and_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v both_o at_o our_o come_n thither_o and_o while_o we_o remain_v there_o to_o unfold_v they_o all_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v i_o may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o your_o christian_a patience_n and_o charitable_a attention_n while_o i_o utter_v my_o thought_n upon_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n whereof_o consider_v in_o they_o these_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o caution_n 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o reverend_a and_o awful_a demeanour_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o caution_n not_o to_o prefer_v the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o or_o admonition_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n god_n house_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n god_n house_n section_n i._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o so_o have_v peculiar_a relation_n unto_o he_o wherewith_o be_v invest_v it_o become_v sacred_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o while_o divine_a duty_n be_v perform_v therein_o as_o some_o erroneous_o affirm_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v for_o such_o use_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacred_a thing_n which_o continue_v their_o state_n of_o separateness_n and_o sanctity_n so_o long_o as_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v unto_o god_n wherein_o this_o sanctity_n consist_v be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o such_o place_n as_o these_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o begin_v not_o with_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o ambulatory_a temple_n which_o moses_n cause_v to_o
house_n of_o god_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o note_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n may_v be_v take_v etc._n collective_o for_o more_o than_o one_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o 6._o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o 6._o wall_n of_o solomon_n temple_n within_o with_o carve_a cherubim_n 6._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n overspread_v and_o cover_v with_o two_o nighty_a cherubim_n have_v their_o face_n look_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o on_o high_a call_v heb._n 9_o 5._o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a presence_n all_o to_o signify_v that_o where_o god_n sacred_a memorial_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n there_o the_o bless_a angel_n out_o of_o duty_n give_v their_o attendance_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v over-passed_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o like_a opinion_n of_o their_o modern_a place_n of_o worship_n namely_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n frequent_v their_o assembly_n and_o praise_n and_o laud_n god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o other_o memorial_n of_o his_o there_o than_a a_o imitative_a one_o only_o to_o wit_n a_o chest_n with_o a_o volume_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o two_o table_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o seder_n tephilloth_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o portugal_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o supernal_a company_n gather_v together_o with_o thy_o people_n israel_n here_o below_o do_v crown_n thou_o with_o praise_n and_o altogether_o do_v thrice_o redouble_v and_o cry_v that_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n they_o allude_v to_o esay_n vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v you_o will_v say_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o angel_n perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o that_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o why_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n covenant_n his_o insignia_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n less_o worthy_a of_o their_o attendance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n or_o have_v the_o angel_n since_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n become_v their_o head_n and_o king_n get_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o service_n sure_o not_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v and_o believe_v he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 10._o where_o treat_v of_o a_o comely_a and_o decent_a accommodation_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church-assembly_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o veil_v there_o he_o enforce_v it_o from_o this_o presence_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n namely_o which_o be_v there_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v more_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o the_o angel_n be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o this_o place_n much_o trouble_v the_o expositor_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o truth_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v no_o less_o venerable_o of_o their_o christian_a oratory_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o their_o temple_n appear_v by_o s._n chrysostomâ—_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o urge_v a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a behaviour_n in_o god_n house_n from_o this_o motive_n of_o angelical_a presence_n as_o in_o his_o homily_n moraliâ—_n 36._o in_o 1_o corinth_n where_o reprove_v the_o irreverent_a behaviour_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o that_o church_n in_o talk_v walk_a salute_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o no_o christian_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o do_v he_o enforce_v his_o reproof_n with_o word_n that_o come_v home_o to_o our_o purpose_n non_fw-la tonstrina_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la unguentaria_fw-la officina_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la alia_fw-la opiâ—icum_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o â—oro_fw-la taberna_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la locus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la locus_fw-la archangelorum_fw-la regius_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v no_o barber_n be_v or_o drug-seller's_a shop_n nor_o any_o other_o crafts-mans_n or_o merchant_n workhouse_n or_o warehouse_n in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o the_o place_n of_o angel_n the_o place_n of_o archangel_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o homily_n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n cogiâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la proximè_fw-la stas_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la invoces_fw-la deum_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la cum_fw-la cherubin_n cum_fw-la seraphim_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la animadverte_fw-fr quos_fw-la habeas_fw-la socios_fw-la satis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la cum_fw-la recorderis_fw-la te_fw-la corpore_fw-la constantem_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la coagmentatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la cum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominum_fw-la think_v near_o who_o thou_o stand_v with_o who_o thou_o invocate_a god_n namely_o with_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n consider_v but_o what_o companion_n thou_o have_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o sobriety_n when_o thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o who_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v admit_v with_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n to_o celebrate_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v not_o be_v so_o elude_v namely_o that_o in_o his_o 15._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o those_o that_o laugh_v in_o the_o church_n regiam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ingredient_n &_o habitu_fw-la &_o aspectu_fw-la &_o incessu_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la te_fw-la ornas_fw-la &_o componis_fw-la hîc_fw-la autem_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la hîc_fw-la talia_fw-la qualia_fw-la coelestia_fw-la &_o ride_v atque_fw-la scio_fw-la quidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la audi_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubique_fw-la adsunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la adsistunt_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la impleta_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la illis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la when_o thou_o go_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n thou_o compose_v thyself_o to_o a_o comeliness_n in_o thy_o habit_n in_o thy_o look_n in_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o whole_a guise_n but_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o like_a attendance_n to_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o but_o hear_v thou_o i_o and_o know_v that_o angel_n be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o king_n where_o all_o be_v â—illed_v with_o these_o incorporeal_a power_n the_o like_a unto_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o 24._o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o thou_o stand_v here_o with_o angel_n that_o with_o they_o thou_o sing_v with_o they_o thou_o lande_v god_n with_o hymn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v thou_o laugh_v see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o one_o passage_n more_o of_o he_o lest_o i_o shall_v grow_v tedious_a and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n resound_v with_o celestial_a power_n and_o the_o place_n about_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v thereon_o that_o be_v of_o his_o memorial_n compare_v with_o it_o a_o like_a passage_n in_o his_o 3._o hom._n de_fw-fr incomprehensibili_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la item_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isaiae_n s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o 9_o c._n 1._o luc._n offer_v non_fw-la dubites_fw-la assistere_fw-la angelum_fw-la quando_fw-la christus_fw-la assistit_fw-la christus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la yea_o tertullian_n in_o who_o time_n which_o be_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n some_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o christian_n have_v any_o such_o place_n as_o church_n
this_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n whatsoever_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v be_v his_o by_o peculiar_a relation_n aught_o to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o different_a respect_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o god_n house_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v something_o singular_a from_o the_o rest_n shall_v we_o then_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o barn_n or_o stable_a it_o be_v not_o once_z good_a manner_n so_o to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n house_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matt._n 10._o 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v something_o answerable_a when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o master_n thereof_o you_o know_v how_o far_o that_o word_n extend_v and_o if_o not_o to_o say_v god_n be_v here_o which_o have_v be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v somewhere_o still_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n yet_o to_o say_v with_o 16._o jacob_n at_o bethel_n god_n be_v here_o and_o to_o testify_v in_o some_o manner_n or_o other_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o while_o we_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o one_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o because_o i_o parallel_v before_o that_o oriental_a rite_n of_o discalceation_n whereunto_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o have_v reference_n with_o we_o of_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lead_a ceremony_n if_o any_o shall_v therefore_o ask_v i_o what_o other_o gesture_n i_o imply_v thereby_o as_o fit_v to_o accompany_v this_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v for_o here_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o she_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n where_o she_o live_v but_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o presumption_n speak_v what_o i_o think_v than_o i_o say_v that_o adoration_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n with_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o temple_n together_o with_o discalceation_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a use_n at_o this_o day_n and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v do_v at_o their_o ingress_n into_o their_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seemly_a ready_a and_o fit_v to_o our_o manner_n which_o yet_o i_o submit_v namely_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 132._o psal._n v._n 7._o introibimus_fw-la in_o tabernacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabello_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_v before_o or_o towards_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o mercy-seat_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v thus_o style_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o and_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n when_o they_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o may_v we_o too_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a form_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o of_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n yet_o sometime_o they_o premise_v this_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o it_o section_n iu._n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v the_o admonition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o i_o term_v a_o caution_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v prefer_v not_o the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n our_o translation_n have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n childish_o to_o apply_v this_o scripture_n against_o that_o custom_n of_o a_o short_a and_o private_a prayer_n at_o our_o first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o we_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o rather_o hear_v and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o minister_n be_v read_v or_o speak_v as_o solomon_n here_o bid_v we_o then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a devotion_n which_o say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n but_o i_o will_v themselves_o who_o thus_o argue_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o that_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v must_v needs_o mean_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o so_o loose_a a_o notion_n import_v namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v build_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o they_o direct_o thwart_v the_o purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o west_n be_v this_o but_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o will_v this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v auricular_a hear_n but_o practical_a that_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n according_a as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v 22._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la victimae_fw-la stultorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o proverbial_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n which_o samuel_n use_v in_o that_o bitter_a reproof_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o amalekite_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o great_a delight_n in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n the_o word_n here_o twice_o render_v obey_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o my_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a signification_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a but_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n will_v some_o man_n say_v part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o divine_a law_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v thus_o oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o before_o i_o give_v my_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o of_o much_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o their_o meaning_n conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n in_o scripture_n disparage_v and_o villify_a sacrifice_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n which_o god_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o approve_v as_o psal._n 51._o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n say_v david_n else_o will_v i_o have_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v hosea_n 6._o 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v micah_n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o
paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o ignatius_n clemens_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n a_o long_a time_n miss_v but_o now_o of_o late_o come_v again_o to_o light_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v of_o the_o christian_a service_n pag._n 52._o all_o those_o duty_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v their_o oblation_n on_o set_n and_o appoint_v time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o bless_a for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o other_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o eucharist_n communicate_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a service_n to_o wit_n the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receive_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o sometime_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o learned_a doubt_n not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o theodoret_n have_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n let_v they_o hear_v then_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n against_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o see_v oblation_n and_o eucharist_n exegetical_o join_v together_o and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v these_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age._n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v soon_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o christian_n wherein_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o father_n frequent_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o chufe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o s._n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v first_o or_o last_o or_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n age._n i_o will_v now_o make_v but_o one_o quaere_fw-la and_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o name_n be_v use_v see_v they_o be_v use_v proper_o or_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v brief_o this_o christian_a service_n as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o be_v a_o oblation_n proper_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v tender_v or_o present_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o 15._o oblation_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o visible_a 5._o it_o matter_n not_o for_o oblatio_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o 34._o irenaeus_n tell_v i_o here_o non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantúm_fw-la for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o its_o prime_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o slaughter-offering_a as_o in_o hebrew_n so_o in_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macto_fw-la to_o slay_v as_o the_o angel_n act_v 10._o 13._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v now_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a service_n slay_v no_o offering_n but_o commemorate_v he_o only_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synecdochical_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n v._n the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n my_o first_o author_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n where_o to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bereave_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o text_n by_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o disperse_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o want_v the_o material_a rite_n yet_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o those_o profane_v one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v any_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o evasion_n justin_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o do_v also_o affirm_v for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o and_o how_o he_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o
a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o i_o conceive_v the_o object_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n john_n inform_v himself_o about_o they_o yet_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o infer_v a_o coincidence_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o iii_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o court_v explain_v now_o what_o material_a and_o profitable_a consequent_a for_o the_o interpretation_n will_v ensue_v upon_o this_o order_n which_o you_o say_v you_o see_v not_o if_o you_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o object_v it_o to_o i_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o my_o own_o tenet_n as_o you_o threaten_v at_o the_o very_a mention_n i_o will_v if_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o not_o to_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o order_n for_o which_o you_o see_v i_o bring_v other_o argument_n but_o to_o counterpoise_v your_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o that_o other_o exposition_n which_o may_v otherwise_o though_o unperceived_a secret_o make_v the_o balance_n of_o assent_n to_o propend_v one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o if_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o inner_a court_n measure_v by_o the_o divine_a reed_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o which_o state_n contain_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n the_o altar_n in_o this_o court_n most_o fit_o insinuate_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n during_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o 2._o the_o second_o or_o outer_a court_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n become_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v not_o as_o christian_a and_o sacred_a but_o profane_a and_o pollute_a 3._o by_o the_o time_n express_v for_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o time_n imply_v for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n 4._o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o villalpandus_n out_o of_o ezekiel_n measure_n that_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v such_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o inner_a court_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o quantity_n ergò_fw-la the_o time_n of_o xlii_o month_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allot_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n shall_v likewise_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n thrice_o and_o a_o half_a but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v xii_o month_n because_o the_o xlii_o month_n of_o the_o outer_a contain_v it_o thrice_o and_o a_o half_a or_o thus_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ergò_fw-la the_o time_n imply_v for_o the_o measure_a purity_n of_o the_o inner_a or_o first_o court_n must_v be_v one_o year_n if_o the_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o proportion_n each_o to_o other_o which_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o court_n do_v 5._o now_o a_o year_n or_o twelve_o month_n be_v 360_o day_n according_a to_o the_o chaldean_a count_n of_o month._n month_n and_o if_o you_o add_v the_o 5_o die_v embolismales_n which_o they_o add_v always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o year_n though_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o no_o month_n it_o will_v be_v 365_o day_n which_o day_n prophetical_o take_v will_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o christian_a worship_n answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a measure_n the_o space_n of_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o consequent_a to_o know_v as_o well_o how_o long_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a and_o regular_a in_o christian_a worship_n as_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profane_v afterward_o by_o gentilize_a idolatry_n nay_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o strange_a conceit_n be_v it_o not_o this_o which_o the_o devil_n harp_v upon_o when_o as_o s._n austin_n report_v ultimâ—_n he_o make_v his_o oracle_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o 365_o year_n for_o so_o long_o forsooth_o peter_n have_v enchant_v the_o world_n to_o adore_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o after_o this_o time_n once_o finish_v it_o shall_v be_v extirpate_v by_o the_o gentile_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o some_o body_n else_o study_v prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v deceive_v in_o expect_v a_o total_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o malice_n make_v he_o forget_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o s._n finem_fw-la austin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o gain_v so_o much_o by_o this_o device_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o be_v get_v to_o turn_v christian_n till_o this_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v iv._o from_o what_o epocha_n be_v the_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a purity_n to_o be_v reckon_v but_o from_o what_o epocha_n of_o time_n shall_v this_o 360_o or_o 365_o year_n be_v reckon_v christi_n resp._n there_o can_v be_v but_o four_o epocha_n viz._n 1._o christ_n birth_n 1._o 2._o christ_n passion_n anno_fw-la 33._o 33._o 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n an._n 70._o 70._o 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o s._n john_n anno_fw-la 94._o 94._o let_v we_o try_v from_o they_o all_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a worship_n begin_v first_o to_o swerve_v from_o his_o wont_a correspondency_n to_o the_o divine_a measure_n viz._n an._n christi_fw-la 360_o after_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o about_o this_o time_n and_o not_o till_o this_o begin_v the_o idolatry_n of_o relic_n and_o saint-worship_n first_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o two_o next_o period_n an._n 393_o after_o and_o 430_o after_o you_o have_v the_o degree_n how_o apostasy_n palpable_o increase_v by_o the_o last_o period_n from_o the_o time_n this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v anno_fw-la 454_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o time_n when_o the_o measure_a church_n together_o with_o the_o western_a empire_n quite_o expire_v and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a observe_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o nice_a will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o period_n before_o the_o church_n yet_o swerve_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n within_o the_o second_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o period_n thus_o far_o we_o profess_v our_o subscription_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o after_o this_o time_n ejice_fw-la forà s_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o measure_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o measure_v by_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o story_n as_o any_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v out_o what_o i_o have_v think_v much_o more_o of_o and_o can_v perhaps_o set_v forth_o more_o accurate_o but_o that_o i_o account_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o vain_a if_o the_o order_n i_o ground_n upon_o appear_v not_o well_o found_v upon_o the_o text_n itself_o thus_o have_v i_o dilate_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o i_o desire_v full_o at_o once_o to_o represent_v my_o conceit_n unto_o you_o and_o will_v not_o hereafter_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la but_o leave_v that_o which_o have_v be_v communicate_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n consider_v by_o both_o till_o god_n shall_v to_o either_o of_o we_o reveal_v what_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o author_n manuscript_n here_o follow_v the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o court_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o his_o comment_n apocal._n cap._n 11._o verse_n 2_o 3._o which_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o view_v you_o see_v the_o ichnography_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n fabric_n the_o whole_a building_n court_n and_o all_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o open_a
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clem._n in_o his_o protreptie_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o specious_a and_o plausible_a name_n of_o temple_n but_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o sepulcher_n that_o be_v the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v temple_n he_o go_v on_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n persuade_v to_o forget_v and_o relinquish_v your_o daemon-worship_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n arnobius_n l._n 6._o advers._fw-la gent._n quid_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la templa_fw-la quae_fw-la tholis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aureis_fw-la &_o sublimibus_fw-la elata_fw-la fastigiis_fw-la autorum_fw-la conscriptionibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la contegere_fw-la cineres_fw-la at_o que_fw-la ossa_fw-la &_o functorum_fw-la esse_fw-la corporum_fw-la sepulturas_fw-la nun_n patet_fw-la &_o promptum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vos_fw-la colere_fw-la aut_fw-la inexpiabilem_fw-la fieri_fw-la numinibus_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la quorum_fw-la delubra_fw-la &_o templa_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la superlata_fw-la sunt_fw-la bustis_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o of_o their_o temple_n famous_a for_o their_o high_a and_o golden_a roof_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o decease_a cover_v dead_a bone_n and_o ash_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o worship_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v a_o horrible_a dishonour_n to_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n be_v build_v over_o the_o burying-place_n of_o dead_a man_n i_o may_v further_o add_v to_o these_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o monstrous_a one_o of_o the_o egyptians_n for_o which_o their_o fellow-gentile_n deride_v they_o who_o worship_v live_v brute_n beast_n yea_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o water_n itself_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o suppose_v some_o daemon_n or_o other_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o such_o be_v their_o cow-god_n apis_n and_o their_o bull-god_n mnevis_n and_o their_o water-god_n nilus_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v only_o name_v to_o make_v the_o former_a complete_a and_o that_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o abomination_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o conclusion_n once_o for_o all_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o may_v not_o be_v approach_v nor_o pollute_v by_o these_o earthly_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o keep_v always_o immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n their_o heavenly_a station_n therefore_o the_o adore_a or_o worship_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o material_a thing_n for_o any_o suppose_a presence_n or_o other_o relation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n therewith_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n chap._n vi_o a_o recapitulation_n or_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o the_o several_n thereof_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n take_v according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o always_o for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o theology_n of_o daemon_n 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n to_o have_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o gentile_n a_o inferior_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o heavenly_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n 2._o their_o office_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o these_o sovereign_a god_n and_o man_n 3._o their_o original_a to_o be_v the_o deify_v soul_n of_o worthy_a man_n after_o death_n and_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ever_o be_v imprison_v in_o mortal_a body_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o to_o find_v and_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o namely_o by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n wherein_o to_o have_v and_o retain_v their_o presence_n at_o devotion_n to_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o to_o adore_v their_o relic_n and_o to_o temple_n they_o now_o therefore_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v already_o among_o christian_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o daemon_n whether_o the_o deify_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angle_n whether_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n visible_a breaden_a idol_n and_o cross_n like_o new_a daemon-pillar_n whether_o the_o adore_a or_o temple_n of_o relic_n whether_o these_o make_v not_o as_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o possible_o can_v be_v express_v and_o whether_o these_o two_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o christian_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o idolatry_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o name_n and_o denomination_n thereof_o give_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o she_o right_o term_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n which_o have_v revive_v and_o replant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n first_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a babel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o fulfil_v which_o s._n john_n foretell_v we_o apoc._n 11._o that_o the_o second_o and_o outmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o overtrample_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n forty_o two_o month_n but_o perhaps_o i_o be_o yet_o too_o forward_o in_o my_o application_n some_o thing_n in_o our_o way_n must_v first_o be_v clear_v for_o howsoever_o the_o resemblance_n indeed_o be_v evident_a yet_o first_o the_o text_n seem_v not_o to_o intend_v or_o mean_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o scripture_n never_o take_v in_o the_o better_o or_o indifferent_a sense_n howsoever_o profane_a author_n do_v so_o use_v it_o but_o always_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n for_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_n though_o other_o writer_n use_v they_o otherwise_o second_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n though_o much_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v instance_a may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v just_o suspect_v for_o such_o indeed_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o whereupon_o this_o application_n main_o rely_v namely_o the_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v so_o foul_a a_o name_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a yea_o and_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n than_o be_v the_o like_a honour_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n who_o then_o to_o desire_v to_o mediate_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v never_o account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o unlawful_a matter_n when_o these_o two_o scruple_n be_v answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o continue_v my_o former_a application_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o because_o those_o which_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o daemon_n and_o for_o deify_v soul_n of_o their_o worthy_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o mask_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o suppose_a daemon_n under_o that_o colour_n to_o seduce_v mankind_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o name_n daemon_n for_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o for_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o no_o bless_a soul_n or_o good_a angel_n will_v admit_v any_o honour_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o make_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o bless_a angel_n though_o apostate_n christian_n now_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o condescend_v
a_o daemon_n â—_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o saraâ—en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n
so_o often_o all_o his_o prophet_n continual_o bait_v thou_o with_o that_o so_o foul_a and_o odious_a a_o name_n of_o abominable_a harlot_n why_o do_v he_o scatter_v thou_o and_o even_o cart_v thou_o naked_a among_o the_o nation_n afore_o his_o jealousy_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v far_o more_o indulgent_a to_o his_o second_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o she_o worship_v her_o god_n in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n yea_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n her_o lord_n and_o her_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n jealous_a of_o she_o but_o well_o please_v she_o though_o espouse_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o her_o sole_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o father_n yet_o think_v she_o may_v fall_v down_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o as_o many_o image_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o baalim_n or_o the_o gentile_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o because_o she_o make_v her_o lord_n the_o chief_a still_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o lover_n no_o far_o than_o she_o may_v still_o yield_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o he_o she_o very_o suppose_v he_o be_v no_o whit_n offend_v wite_v she_o whereas_o israel_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o whore_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o for_o as_o little_a as_o this_o yea_o and_o like_a enough_o to_o have_v be_v cart_v too_o and_o her_o nose_n slit_v ezek._n 23._o 25._o long_o before_o this_o time_n nay_o but_o she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o ask_v why_o her_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a for_o she_o call_v he_o still_o her_o lord_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o still_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n and_o other_o mahometan_n or_o to_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o woo_v some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o but_o have_v marry_v themselves_o to_o other_o husband_n here_o if_o he_o will_v be_v jealous_a be_v matter_n for_o his_o jealousy_n but_o thou_o christ-apostatical_a strumpet_n know_v thou_o not_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o thy_o christian_a decalogue_n to_o be_v susceperit_fw-la thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o what_o do_v thou_o then_o with_o so_o many_o christ-ling_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o a_o husband_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o dishonour_v by_o his_o wife_n adultery_n than_o if_o any_o other_o woman_n whatsoever_o yea_o suppose_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o daughter_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n what_o be_v turk_n tartar_n or_o any_o other_o unbelieve_a nation_n under_o heaven_n unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o he_o have_v choose_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o israel_n isa._n 63._o 19_o we_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o for_o they_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o to_o thou_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o swear_v a_o oâ—th_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v his_o and_o be_v call_v and_o will_v still_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n thou_o he_o wash_v with_o water_n yea_o thorough_o wash_v thou_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n thou_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thy_o raiment_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o broider_a work_n thou_o do_v eat_v fine_a flour_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o waste_v exceed_o beautiful_a and_o do_v prosper_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o renown_n go_v forth_o among_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v trust_v in_o thy_o own_o beauty_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o of_o thy_o renown_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o fornication_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o of_o thy_o garment_n thou_o do_v take_v and_o deck_v thy_o high_a place_n with_o divers_a colour_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n thereupon_o thou_o have_v also_o take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o thy_o lord_n gold_n and_o of_o thy_o lord_n silver_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o they_o and_o take_v thy_o broider_a garment_n and_o cover_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n oil_n and_o his_o incense_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n judge_n now_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n you_o that_o have_v wife_n give_v sentence_n you_o husband_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o in_o question_n have_v most_o dishonour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o like_a to_o fret_v he_o and_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n those_o who_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o his_o spouse_n his_o darling_n and_o belove_a one_o to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v and_o marry_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o wedlock_n and_o the_o notorious_a precedent_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n we_o say_v be_v best_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o of_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o unfaithful_a and_o treacherous_a spouse_n the_o christian_a jezabel_n the_o decision_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o therefore_o between_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o infidel_n and_o paynim_n be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o god_n esteem_n as_o be_v between_o adultery_n and_o simple_a fornication_n the_o one_o as_o equal_a to_o murder_n be_v in_o the_o law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o other_o with_o a_o much_o light_a punishment_n whence_o in_o ezechiel_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 38._o god_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v she_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v he_o will_v give_v her_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o hear_v this_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a jezabel_n howsoever_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n speed_v when_o great_a babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n â—f_fw-mi his_o wrath_n this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o those_o who_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n have_v dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o hate_a and_o execrable_a a_o name_n as_o that_o of_o babylon_n shall_v belong_v unto_o any_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o otherlike_a barbarous_a tyrant_n and_o seducer_n after_o they_o 19_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v that_o man_n have_v fancy_v another_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v of_o and_o place_v their_o eye_n far_o wide_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n but_o israel_n apostasy_n god_n jealousy_n and_o their_o unparalleled_a punishment_n therefore_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n how_o idolatrous_a soever_o endure_v beside_o themselves_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o only_a polestar_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o even_o this_o mistake_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v itself_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n or_o not_o without_o one_o for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o therefore_o his_o come_v to_o be_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n christ_n be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o according_o look_v for_o in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstratedâ—_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o â—â—atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o
direct_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o place_n only_o choose_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o glorious_a champion_n of_o christ._n but_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o admiration_n and_o the_o most_o esteem_v of_o these_o wonder_n as_o of_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o patron_n and_o mediator_n who_o power_n with_o god_n and_o notice_n of_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n they_o think_v that_o these_o sign_n and_o miracle_n approve_v thus_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n beginning_n to_o be_v esteem_v above_o the_o rich_a jewel_n for_o the_o suppose_a virtue_n even_o of_o the_o very_a air_n of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o seek_v after_o as_o some_o divine_a elixir_n sovereign_a both_o to_o etc._n body_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o another_o scene_n of_o wonder_n enter_v namely_o of_o vision_n and_o revelation_n wonderful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v quite_o forget_v yea_o of_o some_o who_o name_n and_o memory_n till_o then_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o hear_v of_o as_o s._n ambrose_n gervasius_n and_o protasius_n thus_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v new_a martyr_n bone_n ever_o and_o anon_o discover_v who_o verity_n again_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o cure_n seem_v to_o approve_v and_o therefore_o be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o glorious_o temple_v and_o enshrine_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o that_o one_o age_n and_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n in_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o none_o of_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 360_o after_o that_o the_o empire_n under_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n have_v public_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o despise_a martyr_n such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v now_o bestow_v in_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o there_o glorious_o enshrine_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o christian_n long_o before_o use_v 106._o to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o the_o coemetery_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o martyr_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o virtue_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o ash_n no_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o power_n after_o death_n be_v discover_v until_o now_o babylas_n his_o bone_n be_v the_o first_o that_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v which_o charm_v the_o devil_n of_o daphne_n apollo_n daphnaeus_n when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n offer_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o mute_a forsooth_o the_o corpse_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o antioch_n daphne_n stop_v his_o windpipe_n i_o fear_v i_o fear_v here_o be_v some_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v some_o feat_n to_o play_v the_o very_a name_n of_o babylas_n be_v enough_o to_o breed_v jealousy_n it_o be_v a_o ominous_a name_n the_o name_n babylas_n yea_o and_o this_o happen_v too_o at_o antioch_n where_o babylas_n be_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n will_v it_o not_o do_v the_o devil_n good_a there_o to_o begin_v his_o mystery_n where_o the_o 26._o christian_a name_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o this_o be_v then_o far_o otherwise_o construe_v and_o a_o conceit_n quick_o take_v that_o other_o martyr_n bone_n may_v upon_o trial_n be_v find_v as_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o of_o babylas_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o try_v but_o experience_n present_o verify_v it_o with_o improvement_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n ring_v so_o with_o wonder_n do_v by_o martyr_n that_o even_o holy_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o suspect_v be_v at_o length_n surprise_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n beside_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o undoubted_a other_o antiquity_n of_o any_o such_o sepulchral_v wonder_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o father_n live_v in_o this_o miraculous_a age_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v argue_v they_o be_v then_o account_v novelty_n and_o not_o as_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o oration_n contra_fw-la gentiles_n of_o the_o business_n of_o babylas_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o now_o behold_v the_o present_a desist_v from_o his_o impudence_n ambros._n epist._n ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la relate_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o gervasius_n and_o protasius_n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o show_v reparata_fw-la say_v he_o vetusti_fw-la temporis_fw-la miracula_fw-la cernitis_fw-la you_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o ancient_a time_n he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n renew_v s._n august_n lib._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o cap._n 8._o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o time_n say_v we_o make_v a_o order_n to_o have_v bill_n give_v out_o of_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o ancient_a time_n renew_v in_o we_o id_fw-la namque_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluimus_fw-la cum_fw-la videremus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la similia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la frequentari_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la multorum_fw-la notitiae_fw-la deperire_fw-la but_o alas_o i_o now_o begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v the_o fatal_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v usher_v if_o they_o have_v know_v this_o it_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o joyous_a shouting_n and_o triumph_n at_o these_o thing_n into_o mourning_n the_o end_n which_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n aim_v at_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o pass_v shall_v have_v make_v they_o remember_v that_o warning_n which_o be_v give_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o wonder_v come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v any_o further_a before_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o true_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n of_o daemon_n do_v not_o daemon-worship_n enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o not_o first_o insinuate_v and_o at_o length_n establish_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a kind_n and_o fashion_n listen_v what_o eusebius_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o rob._n stephen_n when_o say_v he_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n see_v mankind_n bring_v off_o to_o a_o deify_n of_o the_o dead_a counterfeit_v he_o mean_v by_o erect_v statue_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o memorial_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o help_v forward_o their_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o ancient_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ostentation_n of_o oracle_n and_o cure_n of_o disease_n whereby_o they_o drive_v the_o superstitious_a headlong_o sometime_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v some_o heavenly_a power_n and_o god_n indeed_o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o their_o deify_v worthy_n and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o earth-neighbouring_a daemon_n which_o be_v those_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n those_o spirituality_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v on_o all_o hand_n account_v for_o great_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_n decease_a be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v
the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n have_v preserve_v it_o which_o else_o have_v utter_o perish_v as_o the_o act_n thereof_o have_v do_v now_o judge_v whether_o constantine_n and_o his_o council_n be_v guilty_a or_o not_o of_o what_o the_o idolatrous_a faction_n charge_v they_o with_o but_o we_o may_v wonder_v the_o leâ—s_n at_o this_o notorious_a impudence_n of_o lie_a companion_n see_v we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a calumny_n fasten_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o write_n too_o which_o confute_v they_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n they_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o our_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n live_v be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n think_v you_o for_o he_o and_o those_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o to_o ply_v the_o old_a craft_n and_o reinforce_v the_o legend_n with_o new_a lie_n when_o the_o credit_n of_o saint-worship_n lie_v thus_o a_o bleed_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o those_o tale_n of_o the_o new_a strain_n which_o we_o have_v out_o of_o simeon_n be_v coin_v in_o this_o age_n and_o not_o before_o for_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v know_v or_o deliver_v from_o elder_a time_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v no_o notice_n thereof_o be_v give_v we_o by_o any_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n by_o any_o father_n by_o any_o compiler_n or_o forger_n of_o martyr_n life_n and_o miracle_n till_o now_o certain_o so_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n descend_v thence_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v worth_a the_o tell_n but_o alast_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o but_o little_a of_o these_o martyr_n save_v only_o the_o name_n and_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o thus_o i_o end_v my_o digression_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v have_v not_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n chap._n vi_o that_o saint-worship_n be_v promote_v by_o counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n that_o image-worship_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n this_o illustrate_v from_o several_a fabulous_a narration_n a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n the_o last_o particular_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n i_o make_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n write_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n s._n peter_n liturgy_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n of_o matthew_n of_o mark_n the_o apostle_n council_n at_o antioch_n foist_v work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n and_o other_o through_o which_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v promote_v when_o we_o see_v some_o not_o ashamed_a still_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o these_o counterfeit_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n the_o deify_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n the_o same_o you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o next-born_a daemon-changling_n image-worship_n and_o of_o the_o three_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass-god_n all_o bring_v in_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n aforenamed_a i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o historical_a allegation_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la consequentium_fw-la by_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o which_o follow_v yet_o for_o image_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n bale_n our_o countryman_n script_n illust._n britan._n cent._n 1._o c._n 91_o 99_o relate_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o one_o egwin_n of_o worcester_n publish_v in_o write_v certain_a revelation_n yea_o express_a vision_n he_o have_v see_v wherein_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n which_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o have_v make_v he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o cause_v brithwald_n the_o archbishop_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o london_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a 4._o one_o of_o their_o proof_n among_o many_o other_o the_o like_a for_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v a_o tale_n quote_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sophronius_n of_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o use_v to_o worship_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n hold_v christ_n in_o her_o arm_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fornication_n whereat_o on_o a_o time_n the_o old_a man_n be_v much_o aggrieve_v the_o devil_n visible_o appear_v tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o under_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o vex_v he_o until_o he_o leave_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o monk_n notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n yet_o acquaint_v one_o abbot_n theodore_n with_o the_o business_n who_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o his_o perjury_n in_o reveal_v it_o but_o give_v he_o this_o ghostly_a resolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_o be_v frequent_v all_o the_o stew_n in_o the_o city_n than_o not_o to_o worship_n christ_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o image_n i_o be_o afraid_a some_o of_o this_o monk_n successor_n still_o observe_v this_o wholesome_a counsel_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o also_o some_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o lie_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thence_o advance_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass._n a_o certain_a monk_n report_v that_o he_o see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n sit_v upon_o the_o altar_n another_o say_v yea_o more_o than_o that_o one_o that_o witikind_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n enter_v disguise_v into_o a_o church_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o christian_n fashion_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n see_v they_o put_v a_o little_a pretty_a smile_a boy_n into_o their_o mouth_n these_o wonder_n and_o other_o the_o like_a of_o apparition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight-hundredth_a year_n but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v ancient_a simeon_n metaphrastes_n have_v a_o forge_a legend_n of_o arsenius_n the_o eremite_n and_o some_o body_n counterfeit_v the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n his_o companion_n which_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n may_v suspect_v that_o these_o be_v illusion_n they_o keep_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v thus_o transubstantiate_v for_o a_o monument_n in_o many_o church_n to_o these_o apparition_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n see_v in_o saint_n gervais_n his_o monastery_n in_o paris_n which_o build_v a_o chapel_n of_o wax_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o host_n which_o some_o body_n put_v into_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o a_o ass_n that_o leave_v his_o provender_n to_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o that_o be_v yet_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o that_o by_o these_o two_o character_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v chief_o decipher_v monk_n and_o friar_n that_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v inseparable_a character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n that_o the_o renounce_v of_o possession_n or_o the_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n another_o principle_n in_o monkery_n may_v be_v include_v under_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v meat_n imply_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n prove_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v
4._o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o gather_v all_o this_o controversy_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n i_o find_v your_o tenet_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o three_o not_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n of_o interpretation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n where_o you_o interpret_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v no_o way_n bear_v it_o though_o the_o preposition_n will_v the_o second_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o interpret_v until_o the_o time_n come_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n until_o some_o 200_o year_n before_o that_o time_n a_o three_o be_v that_o you_o be_v force_v for_o make_v good_a your_o exposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o those_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o she_o have_v always_o ground_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o i_o find_v i_o charge_v with_o any_o one_o such_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o you_o forsake_v that_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v universal_o follow_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o who_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o so_o main_a a_o prophecy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o too_o whilst_o those_o dispute_n be_v still_o hot_a between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a learning_n or_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o but_o as_o doctrine_n testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la primitus_fw-la acceptae_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v so_o near_o or_o will_v change_v it_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o good_a now_o the_o inducement_n which_o shall_v persuade_v a_o opinion_n burden_a with_o such_o inconvenience_n have_v need_n be_v very_o powerful_a but_o when_o i_o examine_v every_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o main_a and_o only_a pillar_n which_o you_o suppose_v will_v bear_v up_o your_o build_n against_o all_o assault_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a one_o namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n john_n seal_a book_n because_o none_o can_v open_v that_o book_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o open_v it_o not_o till_o his_o revelation_n show_v to_o john_n that_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o this_o illation_n be_v apparent_a because_o there_o be_v two_o main_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v before_o namely_o of_o antichrist_n persecution_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n paul_n though_o out_o of_o another_o book_n the_o other_o be_v plentiful_o reveal_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n i_o answer_v therefore_o before_o and_o answer_v still_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a book_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o no_o sort_n reveal_v before_o but_o never_o in_o that_o order_n form_n and_o particularity_n of_o fate_n act_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o prophetical_a history_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v therein_o the_o one_o be_v equal_o the_o subject_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v before_o both_o for_o the_o be_v quality_n fate_n and_o prevail_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o daniel_n also_o why_o not_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v before_o or_o remain_v seal_v till_o now_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o reveal_v or_o seal_v till_o now_o which_o concern_v the_o other_o here_o you_o bring_v a_o catalogue_n of_o divers_a particular_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v devise_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n of_o succession_n fate_n and_o act_n which_o be_v still_o to_o remain_v seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n for_o i_o affirm_v not_o that_o no_o particular_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o that_o not_o those_o which_o be_v now_o first_o reveal_v to_o s._n john_n as_o namely_o none_o of_o the_o act_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v particularise_v to_o daniel_n but_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o only_o when_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o time_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o only_o in_o general_a &_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la the_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a decipher_n thereof_o be_v defer_v till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o unfold_v all_o unto_o s._n john_n when_o also_o daniel_n most_o particular_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v much_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o metropolis_n quality_n of_o blasphemy_n degree_n and_o manner_n of_o destruction_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o reveal_v and_o partly_o seal_v must_v be_v accommodate_v also_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a book_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n reveal_v before_o yet_o never_o in_o such_o order_n and_o specification_n of_o fate_n and_o circumstance_n as_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o clear_v the_o scruple_n you_o make_v concern_v the_o other_o and_o for_o conclusion_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o yield_v you_o all_o this_o time_n your_o sense_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n which_o you_o know_v some_o interpret_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n i_o have_v a_o little_a time_n and_o paper_n enough_o leave_v i_o will_v look_v over_o your_o paper_n and_o answer_v such_o particular_n more_o as_o i_o think_v need_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v you_o contend_v for_o about_o the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o you_o grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o his_o first_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o serve_v my_o turn_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o eternal_a because_o some_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o eternal_a a_o infant_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v adultus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o numero_fw-la still_o but_o the_o stature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a 2._o you_o affirm_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o leg_n because_o the_o three_o former_a do_v with_o their_o part_n if_o they_o do_v tell_v i_o how_o your_o three_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o last_v but_o 18_o year_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o image_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o gird_v belly_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n represent_v by_o breast_n and_o arm_n last_v about_o 200_o year_n that_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n as_o long_o as_o your_o three_o kingdom_n do_v if_o this_o proportion_n hold_v in_o this_o image_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n must_v be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n as_o long_o as_o the_o belly_n and_o if_o you_o read_v belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o proportion_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o make_v your_o four_o kingdom_n 280_o year_n long_o the_o same_o proportion_n therefore_o which_o 280_o have_v to_o 18_o your_o leg_n must_v have_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n that_o be_v quindecupla_fw-la 3._o whatsoever_o time_n of_o messiah_n appear_v almighty_a god_n point_v out_o by_o daniel_n 70_o week_n yet_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o any_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n can_v infallible_o design_v the_o time_n without_o some_o latitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v infallible_o where_o to_o pitch_v the_o head_n of_o their_o account_n until_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o yet_o in_o some_o latitude_n they_o may_v i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o good_a skill_n in_o that_o computation_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o yet_o vary_v about_o it_o
and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o place_n and_o consider_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v here_o and_o there_o also_o disperse_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n as_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o as_o they_o look_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n until_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la b._n so_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o forefather_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o offspring_n under_o messiah_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n can_v arise_v but_o from_o some_o fire_n of_o truth_n ancient_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o point_n speak_v so_o like_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v induce_v we_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o mean_a with_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o second_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o it_o now_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o christianity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o state_n to_o accompany_v it_o last_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v live_v as_o 664._o justin_n martyr_n express_o affirm_v who_o passage_n to_o that_o purpose_n when_o i_o return_v again_o to_o cambridge_n i_o will_v send_v you_o illustrate_v with_o some_o 664._o note_n and_o the_o read_n in_o one_o place_n restore_v from_o a_o corruption_n creep_v thereinto_o by_o fraud_n or_o otherwise_o a_o testimony_n absolute_a without_o all_o comparison_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o rely_v upon_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o opinion_n once_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o and_o bury_v but_o those_o time_n which_o extinguish_v this_o bring_v other_o alteration_n into_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la fieri_fw-la oportuit_fw-la i_o will_v say_v something_o more_o observe_v perhaps_o by_o few_o of_o those_o which_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o of_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o mother_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la partem_fw-la haberent_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la see_v tertullian_n who_o first_o mention_n they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o have_a part_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o some_o namely_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n equipollent_a to_o they_o if_o god_n so_o will_v accept_v they_o moreover_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o martyr_n in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n so_o joyous_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n these_o thing_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a but_o they_o will_v be_v find_v true_a if_o due_o examine_v thus_o i_o have_v discover_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v shall_v be_v prima_fw-la but_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o will_v willing_o abstain_v from_o determine_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v too_o much_o adventure_v here_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o breed_v intolerable_a fancy_n as_o it_o do_v among_o some_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o occasion_v as_o may_v seem_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o main_a opinion_n itself_o so_o general_o at_o first_o believe_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o state_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n partake_v of_o divine_a presence_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o new_a paradise_n immutable_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n second_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v both_o one_o but_o much_o differ_v therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n though_o happy_a and_o glorious_a yet_o shall_v be_v changeable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seduce_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o those_o whâ—_n dwell_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la mutationis_fw-la aleam_fw-la blessed_n be_v thosâ—_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n i_o differ_v therefore_o from_o piscator_fw-la and_o agree_v with_o alstedius_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o thâ—_n first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n during_o the_o millennium_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n i_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o that_o i_o make_v this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o secundus_fw-la adventus_n christi_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v the_o creature_n from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o they_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v though_o this_o notion_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o who_o apprehend_v it_o otherwise_o in_o a_o word_n we_o conceive_v this_o state_n to_o be_v ante_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la other_o though_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n to_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o ipsa_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tempus_fw-la secundae_fw-la apparitionis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o give_v this_o time_n the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v it_o never_o understand_v thereby_o but_o a_o time_n of_o many_o year_n continuance_n yea_o some_o mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o it_o be_v mention_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o little_a book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o word_n day_n year_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n use_v ordinary_o for_o tempus_fw-la yea_o longissimum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a captivity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 95._o according_o to_o the_o lxx_o and_o s._n paul_n translation_n hebr._n 3_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n see_v the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o a_o day_n include_v every_o day_n so_o shall_v day_n be_v take_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o life_n compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n who_o word_n be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n see_v the_o long_a day_n of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n last_o epistle_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o our_o english_a obscure_v it_o with_o a_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la
in_o and_o never_o of_o place_n wherein_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o time_n precede_v for_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v without_o any_o express_a intimation_n of_o novelty_n then_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n from_o ioshua_n time_n to_o hezekiah_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n intimate_v they_o do_v nor_o that_o ever_o they_o keep_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o where_o be_v it_o mention_v they_o do_v and_o so_o of_o other_o the_o like_a 4._o for_o evensong_n public_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v very_o little_a to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o monument_n remain_v of_o those_o first_o age_n that_o the_o monk_n use_v it_o in_o their_o monastery_n it_o be_v grant_v because_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o example_n derive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n devout_a christian_n observe_v the_o nine_o hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o three_o and_o six_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejunio_n cap._n 10._o and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n but_o for_o vesper_n in_o ortu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o mention_n they_o yet_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o pliny_n ad_fw-la trajanum_fw-la have_v antelucani_fw-la coetus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la cap._n 4._o nocturnae_fw-la convocationes_fw-la but_o as_o those_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o those_o we_o call_v matin_n so_o neither_o these_o our_o vespertinae_fw-la and_o in_o this_o inquisition_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o both_o matin_n and_o evensong_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o solemn_a address_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o they_o term_v sacrificium_fw-la christianum_fw-la well_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v find_v of_o vespertinae_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a writing_n and_o of_o a_o false_a inscription_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_a collection_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o not_o young_a than_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o most_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v gather_v this_o rhapsody_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n he_o find_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o their_o institution_n according_o father_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o singularity_n or_o difference_n bring_v in_o that_o apostle_n who_o church_n he_o find_v it_o in_o as_o speak_v in_o council_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v put_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v often_o quote_v by_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o name_n we_o give_v it_o in_o this_o rhapsody_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o the_o form_n of_o evening_n prayer_n forma_fw-la with_o the_o solemn_a dismiss_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o at_o the_o eucharist_n ascribe_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o particular_a whence_o it_o may_v seem_v according_a to_o my_o former_a supposition_n not_o to_o have_v be_v common_a at_o first_o to_o all_o church_n but_o peculiar_a to_o that_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o this_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n whence_o also_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o church_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v afterward_o at_o several_a time_n add_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n the_o next_o testimony_n for_o antiquity_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o if_o baronius_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a be_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 17._o and_o 18._o canon_n whereof_o be_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmos_fw-la contexere_fw-la sed_fw-la interjecto_fw-la inter_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la psalmum_fw-la spatio_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la the_o next_o idem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la precum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nonis_fw-la &_o vesperis_fw-la fieri_fw-la debere_fw-la gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o i_o cite_v both_o canon_n yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o the_o latter_a to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a for_o what_o have_v the_o evening_n to_o do_v with_o the_o synaxis_n but_o the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v both_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o vesper_n 5._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n i_o conceive_v thus_o that_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a jew_n even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n together_o with_o the_o lord's-day_n until_o their_o temple_n and_o polity_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v actual_o and_o full_o dissolve_v and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o do_v so_o yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o vindex_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v no_o far_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v therefore_o act_v 21._o it_o be_v account_v a_o slander_n or_o calumny_n which_o be_v report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n nor_o walk_n after_o the_o custom_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v so_o either_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o at_o home_n in_o judaea_n for_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o they_o do_v and_o s._n paul_n who_o charge_n they_o be_v more_o zealous_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o impose_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sâ—nod_n act_v 15._o consider_v it_o with_o that_o story_n act_v 21._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o &_o deinceps_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n when_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v compass_v with_o a_o army_n by_o cestius_n gallus_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v admonish_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v themselves_o with_o all_o speed_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o petraea_n as_o soon_o as_o cestius_n by_o withdraw_v a_o little_a his_o army_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o flight_n to_o be_v when_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o besiege_v by_o titus_n for_o both_o will_v be_v too_o late_a but_o of_o a_o warning_n beleaguer_v to_o precede_v it_o 6._o concern_v that_o in_o matth._n 25._o meddus_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o royalty_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n i_o conceive_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tribunal_n to_o place_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o absolution_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o stand_v the_o scribe_n which_o take_v the_o vote_n for_o condemnation_n such_o a_o custom_n of_o they_o drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n observe_v out_o of_o moses_n de_fw-fr kotsi_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v thereby_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o world_n of_o man_n into_o two_o order_n one_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o bliss_n and_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o he_o shall_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o that_o once_o finish_v
determination_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obiter_fw-la and_o in_o few_o word_n without_o insist_v thereupon_o and_o that_o too_o with_o premise_a caution_n and_o nothing_o so_o much_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n nor_o so_o punctual_a as_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 398._o sixteen_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la for_o my_o degree_n upon_o another_o text._n the_o text_n now_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n eccles._n 5._o 340._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v for_o so_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n etc._n etc._n the_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n of_o reverend_a and_o awful_a demeanour_n and_o accommodation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n in_o the_o first_o word_n 2._o a_o caution_n not_o to_o prefer_v the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a in_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n i_o discourse_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o place_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n or_o god_n house_n 2._o what_o the_o ratio_fw-la be_v or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o specification_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o the_o precept_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n i_o understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a when_o they_o come_v into_o sacred_a place_n and_o still_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v among_o they_o concern_v which_o i_o produce_v divers_a testimony_n the_o ancient_a that_o of_o god_n to_o 5._o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o to_o 15._o joshua_n together_o with_o that_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discalceato_fw-la pede_fw-la sacrificato_fw-la adoratóque_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n to_o be_v as_o if_o we_o inflect_v they_o to_o our_o manner_n shall_v say_v look_v unto_o or_o be_v observant_a of_o thy_o head_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o use_v any_o other_o reverence_n wont_a to_o accompany_v it_o as_o a_o lead_a gesture_n for_o so_o be_v this_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o lead_a ceremony_n to_o other_o reverential_n guise_n then_o use_v as_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o hat_n in_o civil_a use_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o i_o infer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o a_o duty_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n yea_o some_o reverential_n guise_n and_o gesture_n when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n where_o after_o a_o very_a few_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n in_o the_o close_a i_o have_v these_o word_n for_n shall_v we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n as_o we_o do_v into_o a_o barn_n or_o stable_a it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n once_o so_o to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n house_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n without_o salutation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o do_v as_o much_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o here_o what_o other_o gesture_n beside_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n i_o will_v require_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o intimate_v that_o even_o now_o to_o be_v a_o lead_a gesture_n i_o answer_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v for_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o ordain_v that_o which_o she_o shall_v think_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n where_o she_o live_v yet_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o presumption_n utter_v what_o i_o think_v than_o i_o say_v that_o adoration_n or_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o her_o temple_n together_o with_o discalceation_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o their_o church_n and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v do_v so_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o seemly_a ready_a and_o fit_v to_o our_o manner_n be_v it_o once_o by_o uniform_a order_n and_o practice_n establish_v namely_o according_a to_o that_o of_o psal._n 132._o 7._o introibimus_fw-la in_o tabernacula_fw-la ejus_fw-la incurvabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la scabello_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o to_o that_o of_o psal._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o jew_n use_v at_o this_o day_n at_o their_o ingress_n into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v we_o too_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o as_o i_o speak_v it_o whence_o i_o pass_v immediate_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n where_o my_o chief_a observation_n wherewith_o i_o conclude_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o external_n service_n of_o god_n in_o general_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o accept_v no_o otherwise_o than_o secundariò_fw-la namely_o as_o issue_v from_o a_o heart_n respective_o affect_v with_o that_o devotion_n it_o import_v that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n so_o be_v all_o bodily_a worship_n wherein_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n devotion_n beat_v not_o now_o mr._n doctor_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o a_o honest_a discreet_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v so_o persuade_v as_o i_o be_o may_v not_o speak_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o in_o the_o university_n our_o pulpit_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v inflame_v with_o such_o discourse_n my_o obstinate_a silence_n have_v have_v more_o than_o once_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v myself_o and_o be_v study_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o by_o some_o to_o proceed_v either_o ex_fw-la malitioso_fw-la affectu_fw-la towards_o such_o as_o further_v these_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o too_o much_o addition_n and_o tenderness_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n which_o be_v a_o crime_n here_o if_o it_o be_v once_o fasten_v upon_o a_o man_n nullo_n oceano_fw-la eluendum_fw-la i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o declare_v myself_o which_o yet_o i_o do_v with_o that_o caution_n and_o tenderness_n which_o may_v not_o give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v contrary-minded_n who_o yet_o now_o i_o perceive_v deserve_v it_o not_o by_o their_o over-lavish_a report_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v beside_o i_o observe_v both_o out_o of_o book_n daily_o print_v and_o out_o of_o such_o discourse_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a ground_n some_o defend_v these_o thing_n namely_o such_o as_o will_v in_o time_n infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n i_o think_v good_a therefore_o in_o more_o private_a discourse_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o safe_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a prevent_v such_o a_o evil._n and_o in_o all_o this_o why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n yea_o but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a practiser_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o way_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o altar_n when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o s._n mary_n pulpit_n as_o other_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v urge_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o use_v any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n nor_o conform_v myself_o to_o any_o of_o they_o till_o i_o see_v they_o prevail_v so_o general_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v singular_a our_o own_o chapel_n be_v very_o regular_a yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n introduce_v by_o i_o but_o other_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o follow_v they_o beside_o i_o take_v occasion_n by_o my_o chappel-exercise_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o
dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la purum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la reputatum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o force_v hospinian_n hist._n sacrament_n lib._n â—_o c._n 6._o to_o say_v jam_fw-la tum_fw-la primo_fw-la illo_fw-la seculo_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la apostolis_n magis_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n quam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la insidiari_fw-la ausus_fw-la sit_fw-la daemon_n &_o homines_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la illa_fw-la forma_fw-la sensim_fw-la adduxit_fw-la and_o sebastianus_n francus_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la omne_fw-la inversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o sacrificium_fw-la transformata_fw-la est_fw-la now_o sir_n if_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o pass_v so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n as_o some_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n and_o church_n christian_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o her_o infancy_n conceive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o that_o ratio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la therein_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o perhaps_o find_v therein_o not_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la only_o but_o quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la also_o do_v i_o merit_v to_o be_v irride_v for_o have_v find_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystery_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n nowadays_o a_o mystery_n in_o my_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o all_o man_n be_v at_o a_o seek_v and_o one_o cry_n i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v chide_v therefore_o sir_n i_o can_v remember_v when_o you_o understand_v i_o more_o right_o and_o interpret_v my_o freedom_n with_o much_o more_o candour_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a therefore_o i_o be_o somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o the_o air_n of_o cambridge_n do_v you_o some_o hurt_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v this_o mystery_n especial_o in_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n little_a other_o than_o testimony_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v false_a testare_fw-la de_fw-la mendacio_fw-la if_o true_a cur_n cedar_n yet_o one_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o slight_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o age_n when_o socinianism_n grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o the_o rejection_n thereof_o nor_o to_o abhor_v so_o much_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n verbum_fw-la intelligenti_fw-la there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o matter_n of_o importance_n last_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o much_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v spare_v from_o any_o far_a writing_n or_o answer_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o nice_a and_o displease_a theme_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o thanks_o for_o now_o i_o see_v i_o be_o become_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o business_n which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o work_v the_o censure_n i_o give_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v as_o the_o term_n of_o lax_n show_v and_o before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o hear_v that_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o by_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o palsgrave_n church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o know_v any_o be_v i_o err_v in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o end_n i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v often_o faulty_a in_o rashness_n that_o way_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o be_v more_o wary_a hereafter_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o misconstruction_n i_o can_v in_o this_o kind_n have_v hold_v my_o tongue_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o any_o man_n what_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o millennium_n i_o know_v not_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v he_o neither_o when_o i_o give_v he_o my_o synchronism_n nor_o in_o discourse_n thereabouts_o after_o he_o have_v consider_v they_o to_o discover_v any_o opposition_n or_o aversation_n to_o the_o notion_n i_o represent_v thereabouts_o the_o like_a mr._n wood_n tell_v i_o of_o he_o after_o he_o have_v read_v his_o paper_n nay_o that_o he_o use_v this_o compliment_n to_o he_o at_o their_o part_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o resurrectione_n prima_fw-la but_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o declare_v himself_o for_o a_o paradox_n yet_o the_o speech_n i_o observe_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a discourage_v he_o tell_v i_o once_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n si_fw-la bene_fw-la memini_fw-la who_o will_v say_v he_o can_v never_o believe_v but_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v still_o to_o come_v now_o for_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o prejudice_n as_o may_v be_v have_v be_v cloy_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o fancisul_n speculation_n about_o that_o mystical_a number_n that_o i_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o any_o more_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o tell_v you_o true_a that_o i_o show_v no_o more_o desire_n or_o eagerness_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o exscript_n notwithstanding_o your_o commendation_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v to_o give_v my_o censure_n which_o i_o doubt_v according_a to_o former_a experience_n must_v be_v in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a enter_v thereintoâ—_n and_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v i_o find_v myself_o present_o to_o altar_n and_o to_o anticipate_v in_o my_o mind_n with_o much_o content_n what_o he_o aim_v at_o before_o i_o can_v come_v to_o read_v it_o and_o long_v not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v it_o well_o prove_v and_o to_o fall_v out_o according_o that_o which_o win_v i_o be_v the_o way_n to_o reduce_v ezekiel_n and_o s._n john_n so_o differ_v measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o both_o shall_v allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o find_v this_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a to_o see_v that_o make_v feasible_a which_o i_o before_o take_v for_o desperate_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o halt_v with_o cripple_n i_o begin_v present_o to_o wish_v o_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o like_a success_n for_o the_o design_v of_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v which_o and_o the_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o both_o number_n when_o i_o find_v such_o testimony_n produce_v you_o may_v guess_v how_o i_o be_v affect_v namely_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a probability_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o thus_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a communication_n thereof_o unto_o i_o even_o when_o you_o have_v find_v i_o not_o to_o long_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o your_o learned_a meditation_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v christ_n coll._n april_n 1637._o you_o joseph_n mede_n diversum_fw-la sentire_fw-la bonos_fw-es de_fw-es rebus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la incolumi_fw-la licuit_fw-la semper_fw-la amicitiâ_fw-la eusebius_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constantini_n p._n 492._o edit_fw-la 1612._o quis_fw-la praeter_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la incolis_fw-la principle_n sen_fw-la terrâ_fw-la seu_fw-la mari_fw-fr illisint_fw-la praescripserit_fw-la ut_fw-la singulis_fw-la septimanis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientes_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la sestum_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o tractator_n of_o this_o argument_n have_v observe_v this_o passage_n or_o not_o graeca_n sic_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n when_o i_o begin_v this_o letter_n dr._n whaley_n your_o good_a and_o religious_a friend_n be_v in_o health_n before_o i_o have_v finish_v intermit_a some_o few_o day_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v fall_v sudden_o sick_a and_o soon_o after_o that_o he_o be_v recover_v now_o when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o seal_v my_o letter_n upon_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o london_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o bell_n be_v yet_o ring_v out_o for_o he_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
he_o ans._n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o that_o his_o ill_a usage_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o so_o miserable_a death_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o those_o who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o go_v not_o home_o empty_a but_o carry_v those_o 3023_o mention_v jer._n 52._o 28._o though_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v they_o to_o iehoiachin_n go_v which_o be_v immediate_o object_n the_o first_o deportation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 52._o 28._o therefore_o not_o the_o 4_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o iehoiakim_n reign_n ans._n jeremy_n intend_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o the_o captivity_n nor_o of_o the_o full_a number_n of_o captive_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n it_o may_v be_v those_o number_n contain_v man_n of_o particular_a quality_n and_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o here_o i_o be_o resolve_v i._o m._n chap._n ii_o the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o 1._o 1._o paul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a zealot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n among_o the_o nation_n most_o obstinate_a zelots_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 2._o 2._o paul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o this_o his_o zeal_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v fury_n find_v mercy_n and_o be_v convert_v the_o jew_n though_o persist_v unto_o the_o last_o in_o their_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n and_o mortal_a hate_n to_o christian_n yet_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o 3._o paul_n convert_v by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o for_o manner_n strange_a not_o as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o teacher_n upon_o earth_n but_o by_o visible_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n the_o light_n whereof_o sudden_o surprise_v he_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o such_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v 39_o not_o as_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n crucify_v he_o but_z bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v then_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o east_n 30._o shine_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 7._o even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o shall_v lament_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n for_o their_o so_o long_a and_o so_o shameful_a unbelief_n of_o their_o so_o merciful_a redeemer_n 4._o 4._o those_o who_o accompany_v paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apparition_n see_v the_o light_n only_o and_o be_v amaze_v but_o paul_n alone_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n like_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v but_o not_o so_o perhaps_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o live_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o those_o only_a to_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o pierce_v he_o 5._o 5._o paul_n no_o soon_o convert_v but_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o 14_o year_n preach_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n who_o add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o miraculous_a call_v shall_v be_v illuminate_v also_o with_o the_o 34._o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o any_o instructer_n from_o they_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v their_o faith_n each_o to_o other_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n of_o true_a belief_n and_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 6._o 6._o paul_n the_o last_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v call_v after_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o orb_n romano_n or_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 7._o 7._o paul_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o jew_n once_o convert_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a of_o the_o nation_n 8._o 8._o till_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n have_v small_a progress_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o he_o become_v their_o apostle_n it_o go_v forward_o wonderful_o till_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o by_o their_o restitution_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n 9_o 9_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n the_o person_n so_o uncapable_a till_o then_o a_o persecutor_n and_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christian_n the_o manner_n so_o wonderful_a as_o by_o a_o apparition_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v all_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o christian_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o repeat_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o yet_o christian_n by_o how_o much_o their_o opposite_a disposition_n be_v more_o universal_o know_v to_o the_o world_n than_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n live_v in_o so_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o miracle_n as_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n exceed_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v but_o one_o man._n 10._o 10._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o symbolise_v with_o judaism_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n likewise_o reprove_v if_o not_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o christian_a church_n for_o symbolise_v with_o gentilism_n s._n paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o ep._n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o ill_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n chap._n iii_o answer_v concern_v a_o discourse_n infer_v from_o the_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 7000_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o thousand_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o bless_a chiliad_n i._o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o s._n jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la magni_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la cabbalistarum_fw-la schola_fw-la say_v carpentarius_n voco_fw-la magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la comment_n in_o alcinoum_n platonis_fw-la pag._n 322._o a_o day_n not_o as_o our_o language_n common_o import_v of_o a_o few_o hour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o many_o year_n for_o with_o they_o day_n be_v time_n and_o not_o a_o short_a only_o but_o a_o long_a time_n a_o day_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o tell_v the_o believe_a jew_n his_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v name_v it_o vers_n 8._o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o ignorant_a that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n
the_o ancient_n 383._o the_o same_o with_o holy_a table_n 389._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 391._o ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o one_o diocese_n 326._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sulium_fw-la christi_fw-la 824._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n 844_o 363_o 819_o america_n the_o first_o gentile_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o late_a christian_a plantation_n there_o 800_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n 116._o how_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v describe_v 117._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 118_o 119_o angel_n the_o conceit_n of_o dionys._n areopag_n of_o 9_o order_n groundless_a 40._o angel_n present_a in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o our_o church_n 344_o etc._n etc._n their_o presence_n a_o argument_n for_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n there_o 346._o where_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n there_o be_v god_n shechinah_n or_o special_a presence_n 343_o etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o preside_v 459_o 471_o 495_o 514_o 527._o good_a angel_n not_o envious_a at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o christ_n 90._o nor_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 91_o see_v more_o in_o archangel_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 733_o 753._o the_o calamity_n under_o he_o for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n dan._n 8._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 659_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 8._o 10._o 714._o how_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o christ_n come_v 647._o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n not_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n 644_o etc._n etc._n who_o primary_o mean_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n epist._n 664_o 900_o apocalypse_n be_v daniel_n explicate_v as_o daniel_n be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la 787._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 756._o it_o contain_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 440_o 917_o 918._o it_o be_v proper_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 575_o 880._o a_o particular_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 853._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o doubt_v of_o by_o who_o 602._o the_o admirable_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n 582_o apostasy_n imply_v a_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n 625._o where_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 666._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o 648._o but_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o the_o two_o man_n apostasy_n of_o israel_n in_o ieroboam_n and_o ahab_n day_n describe_v d_o 242_o the_o apostle_n age_n when_o â—ended_v 360_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o 260._o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thrice_o a_o year_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o why_o 261_o ara_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 392_o archangel_n their_o number_n seven_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 40_o etc._n etc._n 908._o represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n 833_o etc._n etc._n their_o office_n twofold_a 43_o assurance_n not_o a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n 309_o 310._o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o assurance_n 310_o astrology_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o it_o 601_o b_o baalim_fw-la what_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 630_o babel_n tower_n the_o confusion_n and_o number_n of_o the_o language_n there_o 275_o etc._n etc._n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v rome_n pseudo-christian_a 523_o etc._n etc._n not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n 922._o why_o call_v the_o great_a city_n 484_o 912._o and_o the_o great_a whore_n 523_o 643._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o the_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n 525._o the_o twofold_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n 489_o baptism_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n signaculum_fw-la god_n seal_n or_o mark_n 511._o from_o what_o analogy_n water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 63._o that_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v figure_v the_o h._n spirit_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 62._o 63_o baptistery_n be_v ancient_o without_o the_o church_n 330_o bath_n kol_n god_n oracle_n and_o answer_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n 458_o etc._n etc._n beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v state_n and_o kingdom_n 780._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 524_o 922._o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n what_o 498_o 499._o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n what_o 505_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 503_o to_o bless_n have_v a_o threefold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n 83_o blessing_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_n ibid._n body_n when_o a_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v 52_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689_o break_v of_o bread_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 322_o breastplace_n of_o judgement_n why_o so_o call_v 184_o the_o bride_n be_v make_v her self_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n 912_o burnt-offering_a what_o and_o why_o offer_v daily_o 287._o it_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n 371_o c_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v 445_o 465_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v gentiles_n canaan_n or_o palestine_n divide_v into_o three_o province_n 100_o its_o husbandry_n and_o harvest_n 297._o its_o breed_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o at_o autumn_n ibid._n this_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o 801_o etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 249_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o carry_v other_o nation_n captive_a what_o imply_v thereby_o 250_o captivity_n the_o three_o chief_a captivity_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n 75_o 76._o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 659_o catholic_n epistle_n see_v general_n ep._n cerriâ—i_fw-it why_o madman_n be_v so_o call_v 29_o 30_o change_a of_o time_n and_o law_n what_o it_o imply_v in_o ss_z 737_o cherub_n and_o cherubin_n whence_o so_o call_v 567._o their_o form_n 917._o why_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n 345_o chiliasme_n see_v millennium_n christ_n his_o solemn_a preach_v begin_v not_o till_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v he_o and_o why_o 97._o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n 50._o 51._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 196_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n 308._o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n 157._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 158_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n see_v sacrifice_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o whole_o extinguish_v 649._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a under_o antichrist_n 136_o 137_o 649_o etc._n etc._n church_n or_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o first_o century_n 323._o in_o the_o second_o century_n 326_o in_o the_o three_o 329._o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o 333._o objection_n answer_v from_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o at_o first_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v in_o some_o vpper-room_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n 321_o 322._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 324._o that_o christian_n have_v such_o place_n for_o sacred_a worship_n be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n 332._o to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n 340_o etc._n etc._n a_o land_n without_o such_o place_n for_o religion_n be_v count_v unclean_a 341._o church_n be_v to_o be_v magnificent_a and_o decent_o adorn_v 406_o 407_o 408_o circumcision_n the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la use_v therein_o 53_o 54_o clean_a heart_n see_v heart_n clergy_n clerus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v 15_o 182._o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o special_a demeanour_n and_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n from_o the_o laâ—ety_n 15_o 181_o 182_o cloud_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v 754_o 764_o 788_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o church_n of_o zion_n
cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 34._o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o may_v the_o holy_a oblation_n or_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n he_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o common_a vessel_n or_o utensil_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o place_n that_o be_v sacred_a carry_v through_o the_o temple_n mark_v 11._o 16._o so_o likewise_o do_v it_o forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o common_a house_n for_o neither_o will_v the_o old_a testament_n permit_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v nor_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v there_o be_v here_o one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n matth._n 12_o 6._o nor_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v our_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o shall_v we_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o if_o one_o be_v necessitate_v to_o communicate_v in_o private_a let_v he_o then_o choose_v out_o the_o most_o clean_a and_o decent_a house_n or_o room_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o withal_o see_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o seasonable_a time_n time_n despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n god_n make_v it_o a_o place_n for_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n banquet_n behold_v a_o four_o charge_n that_o not_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v injure_v for_o as_o hereby_o thou_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o private_a supper_n so_o thou_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o the_o place_n in_o that_o thou_o use_v the_o church_n as_o a_o private_a and_o ordinary_a house_n house_n if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o feast_v it_o do_v this_o in_o your_o own_o house_n for_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n a_o plain_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o seem_v a_o thing_n whole_o indecorous_a and_o absurd_a for_o you_o to_o fare_v delicious_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v present_a who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o common_a table_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o christian_n that_o be_v poor_a be_v hungry_a and_o out_o of_o countenance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n poverty_n isidorus_n pâ—lusiota_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 246._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whâ—â—â—_n note_v that_o of_o two_o câ—p_n 〈…〉_z place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z copy_n be_v deficient_a in_o the_o first_o they_o but_o to_o bâ—_n supply_v out_o of_o this_o the_o second_o or_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o reader_n that_o consider_v it_o will_v observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v require_v coenacula_fw-la dicuâ—tur_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n ascenditur_fw-la jest_n ind_n enyo_n coenacula_fw-la maxima_fw-la coeli_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n zion_n for_o these_o tradition_n see_v adricomius_n ex_fw-la nicephor_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈…〉_z infra_fw-la de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la john_n 20._o 6._o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o epist._n 27._o psal._n 87._o 1_o 2._o 2._o her_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n act_n 4._o 34_o 35._o 35._o in_o the_o upper_a plain_n of_o mount_n zion_n there_o be_v cell_n of_o monk_n encompass_v that_o great_a church_n which_o be_v found_v there_o as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o there_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o venerable_a place_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 16._o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o salute_v they_o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o antioch_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o 17._o philo_z have_v describe_v what_o kind_n of_o habitation_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o several_a place_n of_o their_o country_n how_o that_o the_o sacred_a house_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipping-place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monastery_n wherein_o these_o solitary_a liver_n perfome_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o severely-religious_a life_n bring_v in_o thither_o not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n nor_o any_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o sacred_a use_n whereby_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o advance_v to_o great_a perfection_n perfection_n 〈◊〉_d const._n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈…〉_z david_n 〈◊〉_d canat_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extremitates_fw-la versuum_fw-la non_fw-la versuum_fw-la initia_fw-la ut_fw-la male_a interpres_fw-la bovius_n bovius_n he_o mention_n it_o hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 7._o c._n penult_n penult_n they_o be_v so_o eminent_o religious_a as_o that_o they_o convert_v their_o own_o house_n into_o a_o church_n or_o else_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n because_o all_o of_o their_o household_n be_v believer_n and_o faithful_a christian_n so_o that_o their_o house_n or_o family_n be_v a_o little_a church_n church_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o turn_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n church_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o trajan_n who_o then_o fresh_a success_n in_o subdue_a the_o parthian_n and_o arabian_n contrary_n to_o the_o unlucky_a presage_n of_o some_o his_o scope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o gratulate_v see_v jacobus_n miâ—yllus_n in_o argumento_fw-la argumento_fw-la we_o pass_v through_o iron_n gate_n and_o over_o brazen_a threshold_n and_o by_o many_o wind_a ascent_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o house_n or_o room_n who_o roof_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n not_o unlike_a to_o what_o homer_n make_v menelaus_n his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v and_o now_o i_o behold_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n therein_o but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o helena_n there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o company_n of_o person_n with_o their_o body_n bow_v down_o and_o pale_a countenance_n countenance_n pag._n 52._o see_v this_o of_o clemens_n quote_v in_o greek_a and_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o discourse_n sect._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n ab_fw-la ann._n 100_o ad_fw-la 200._o 200._o this_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o another_o m_o s._n copy_n of_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o you_o meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n in_o one_o place_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n common_a to_o all_o one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n in_o the_o immaculate_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v better_a all_o of_o you_o as_o one_o man_n run_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n god_n one_o altar_n to_o every_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n &_o deacon_n my_o fellow-servant_n 1_o tâ—m_n 2._o 5._o 5._o on_o sunday_n all_o that_o live_v in_o town_n or_o in_o the_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n place_n to_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n altar_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n deacon_n let_v the_o doorkeeper_n stand_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o man_n look_v well_o to_o they_o the_o deaconiss_n at_o the_o door_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o enter_v enter_v holy_a porch_n porch_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o al._n 21._o vid._n graec._n graec._n in_o graeco_fw-la 27._o 27._o in_o graeco_fw-la 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n epiphan_n exposit_n eidâ—i_o cathol_a c._n 21._o de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la ulâ—imis_fw-la const._n apol._n l._n 8._o c._n 24_o 26._o 26._o see_v act._n 11._o 26._o sâ—cr_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o tâ—â—od_a l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 2._o 2._o in_o tom_n 1_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la paristan_n ex_fw-la ardâ—ivo_fw-la viennensi_fw-la viennensi_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o italy_n before_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o
herein_o herein_o i_o wonder_v sacred_a father_n that_o you_o demur_v so_o long_o about_o open_v and_o consult_v the_o sibyll_n book_n as_o if_o you_o be_v treat_v or_o debate_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o go_n go_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v paulus_n with_o great_a disgrace_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n power_n how_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o express_v those_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o every_o city_n those_o famous_a meeting_n of_o they_o in_o their_o oratory_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o not_o be_v content_a with_o those_o small_a church_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o their_o ancient_a edifice_n not_o be_v large_a enough_o to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n take_v care_n to_o erect_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n fair_a and_o more_o spacious_a one_o in_o every_o city_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o penitent_n the_o hearer_n the_o catechuman_n or_o learner_n and_o probationer_n in_o christianity_n and_o the_o believer_n wheresoever_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v a_o synagogue_n maiâ—_n in_o tâ—phillah_n c._n 11._o object_n 1._o answer_n object_n 2._o 2._o no_o temple_n altar_n image_n image_n celsus_n say_v origen_n affirm_v that_o christian_n decline_v the_o building_n or_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n image_n and_o temple_n temple_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la celsum_fw-la we_o do_v indeed_o say_v origen_n decline_v the_o build_n of_o temple_n not_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v but_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o under_o a_o prerence_n and_o colour_n of_o piety_n do_v make_v man_n real_o impious_a namely_o those_o who_o have_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n aright_o according_a to_o that_o most_o true_a say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n life_n why_o do_v the_o christian_n keep_v such_o ado_n to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o worship_n why_o have_v they_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n unless_o that_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o keep_v so_o close_o be_v either_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o shameful_a shameful_a do_v you_o think_v that_o we_o conceal_v what_o we_o worship_v because_o we_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o image_n shall_v i_o make_v for_o god_n whenas_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n what_o temple_n shall_v i_o build_v for_o he_o whenas_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o and_o whenas_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o man_n have_v a_o large_a habitation_n and_o room_n enough_o to_o be_v in_o shall_v i_o think_v to_o enclose_v and_o confine_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o one_o little_a house_n tell_v i_o be_v not_o god_n better_o sanctify_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o where_o can_v we_o better_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o consecrate_v a_o place_n for_o god_n than_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o inmost_a of_o our_o inward_a man_n man_n al._n laxiúâ—_n laxiúâ—_n advers._fw-la gent._n l._n 6._o 6._o herein_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o most_o hideous_a impiety_n and_o irreligion_n viz._n that_o we_o neither_o build_v sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o nor_o make_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o god_n nor_o build_v any_o kind_n of_o altar_n at_o all_o all_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o altar_n and_o ara_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o â—_z name_n altar_n altar_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o altar_n and_o ara_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o â—_z name_n altar_n altar_n for_o what_o use_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v temple_n for_o what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v we_o affirm_v these_o present_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v or_o do_v you_o think_v temple_n shall_v be_v build_v anew_o anew_o institut_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o invocate_a the_o god_n by_o name_n sacrifice_v open_o and_o in_o public_a why_o do_v you_o rather_o look_v to_o wall_n and_o wood_n and_o stone_n than_o look_v up_o thither_o where_o you_o believe_v the_o god_n to_o dwell_v what_o then_o can_v temple_n mean_v what_o do_v image_n or_o altar_n signify_v answer_n answer_n worship_v place_n act_n 7._o 4â—_n 4â—_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o templum_n tertull._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-la idololatria_fw-la si_fw-la templis_fw-la renunciâsti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feceriâ—_n temâ—_n plum_n januâ—â—_n tuam_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr corona_n mil._n cap._n 11._o exâ—ubabit_n nempe_fw-la christiâ—nus_fw-la pro_fw-la templis_fw-la quibus_fw-la renaâ—ciavit_fw-la &_o coevabit_fw-la ilâ—â—_n ubi_fw-la apâ—stolo_n non_fw-la placeâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o idoko_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 10._o i_o wonder_v sacred_a father_n that_o you_o demur_v so_o long_o about_o open_v and_o consult_v the_o sibyll_n book_n as_o if_o you_o be_v treat_v or_o debate_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o go_n go_n let_v we_o propound_v the_o case_n and_o suppose_v as_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o different_a religion_n may_v fall_v out_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a must_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o he_o thy_o husband_n a_o gentile_a must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n repair_v to_o the_o temple_n temple_n that_o he_o either_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o turn_v they_o into_o temple_n temple_n although_o the_o scythian_n the_o numidian_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o irreligious_a or_o atheistical_a seres_n as_o celsus_n characterize_v they_o beside_o other_o nation_n yea_o and_o the_o persian_n too_o can_v endure_v temple_n altar_n and_o statue_n or_o image_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o and_o our_o averseness_n from_o these_o thing_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o consideration_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v origen_n among_o those_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o worship_v the_o deity_n in_o and_o by_o altar_n temple_n and_o image_n the_o scythian_n numidian_n and_o the_o irreligious_a seres_n and_o the_o persian_n also_o go_v upon_o other_o ground_n and_o principle_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n who_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o none_o of_o those_o nation_n be_v averse_a from_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o that_o unworthy_a hypothesis_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o other_o gentile_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o demon_n be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o fast_o in_o certain_a place_n viz._n temple_n and_o image_n be_v either_o confine_v thither_o by_o magical_a spell_n or_o else_o have_v preoccupy_v such_o place_n of_o themselves_o where_o they_o do_v greedy_o feed_v and_o feast_v themselves_o with_o the_o nidour_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o now_o christian_n and_o also_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o averse_a from_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o that_o in_o the_o law_n deuter._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v as_o also_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o image_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o with_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a in_o the_o margin_n renunciôsse_fw-la templis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la idolis_fw-la idolis_fw-la strabo_n li._n 15._o in_o appeud_v ad_fw-la herodot_n theodoâ—et_n li._n 5._o c._n 38._o yea_o seâ—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—naeâ—e_n in_o elymaide_n persidis_fw-la 1_o mac._n 6._o 2._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o zeal_n for_o your_o religion_n any_o just_a indignation_n against_o what_o do_v manifest_o
dishonour_n it_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o burn_v those_o book_n and_o write_n of_o your_o poet_n so_o full_a of_o profane_a fable_n and_o fiction_n of_o your_o god_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o those_o theatre_n wherein_o the_o god_n be_v every_o day_n open_o dishonour_v by_o your_o poet_n shameful_a tale_n and_o contumelious_a fiction_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o our_o sacred_a write_n i._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n how_o do_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o why_o be_v our_o meeting-place_n so_o furious_o demolish_v wherein_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v pray_v unto_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n magistrate_n army_n king_n friend_n enemy_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o those_o that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o these_o gross_a earthly_a body_n body_n liturgiae_fw-la christianae_n desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n that_o assent_n to_o all_o divine_a precept_n who_o be_v also_o very_o officious_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o yea_o and_o be_v exceed_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n as_o to_o their_o action_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v altogether_o engage_v and_o entangle_v in_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n col._n 3._o 9_o but_o keep_v on_o their_o old_a dress_n and_o habit_n their_o old_a sin_n and_o filthiness_n just_a as_o these_o gibeoconite_n come_v to_o josua_n with_o their_o old_a shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o old_a garment_n now_o these_o man_n set_v this_o aside_o that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v they_o do_v even_o nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o inward_a reformation_n and_o real_a amendment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v origen_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o what_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a figure_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o from_o this_o history_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o if_o their_o be_v any_o such_o christian_n among_o we_o who_o faith_n signify_v only_o thus_o much_o and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o they_o come_v due_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o priest_n perform_v their_o duty_n honour_v the_o servant_n o_o god_n and_o withal_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o action_n and_o leave_v off_o their_o former_a vice_n to_o follow_v after_o chastity_n and_o purity_n nor_o labour_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o subdue_v their_o anger_n their_o covetousness_n and_o that_o ravenous_a disposition_n in_o they_o unsatisfy_o and_o greedy_o catch_v at_o more_o and_o more_o still_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v they_o know_v this_o and_o consider_v it_o that_o as_o for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o these_o who_o mind_v not_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o josua_n be_v a_o type_n will_v give_v they_o their_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n gibeonite_n iâ—â—_n 2._o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o what_o we_o have_v write_v upon_o josua_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n or_o nun_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o upon_o psal._n 36_o and_o 37_o and_o 38._o we_o have_v simple_o express_v every_o thing_n therein_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o origen_n who_o comment_n upon_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n we_o translate_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n labour_n as_o i_o be_v teach_v oratory_n in_o bythinia_n whither_o i_o be_v send_v for_o and_o call_v to_o that_o end_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v throw_v down_o there_o be_v two_o then_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o infult_v whether_o more_o proud_o or_o importune_o i_o know_v not_o over_o the_o christian_a verity_n then_o in_o a_o low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n on_o s._n manâ—ias's_n day_n anno_fw-la 1635_o 6._o eccles._n 5._o 1._o 1._o note_v that_o our_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o here_o corrupt_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 23_o 24._o 24._o heb._n 9_o 4._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o al_n evagâ—â—â—_n mâ—tt_n 5._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 4._o 3._o 3._o hermes_n trism_n in_o afclepio_n athenag_fw-mi legat._n pro_fw-la christ._n origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n l._n 7._o &_o 3_o euseb._n praepar_n eu._n lib._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o exod._n 20._o gen._n 28._o 16_o 17._o exod._n 19_o 16_o 18._o matth._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o 38._o that_o â—_o come_v unto_o they_o â—esling_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d compare_v psal._n 68_o vers_fw-la 17._o or_o 18._o 18._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o 16._o to_o who_o some_o think_v that_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d depart_v â—â—nce_n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o as_o tree_n for_o tree_n leaf_n for_o leaf_n gen._n 3._o 2_o 7_o etc._n etc._n etc._n exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o chap._n 1_o king_n 6._o 6._o exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o chap._n 1_o king_n 6._o 6._o exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o chap._n 1_o king_n 6._o 6._o in_o moraliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o see_v it_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o christian_n sacrify_v chap._n 9_o 9_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n be_v present_a when_o christ_n be_v offer_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o according_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ingredient_n domum_fw-la dei_fw-la enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n apud_fw-la â—â—â—blich_o proâ—reâ—â—â—_n 21._o edit_fw-la paâ—â—is_fw-la pag._n 95._o â—â—xâ—d_n 2._o 5._o 5._o vide_fw-la damianum_fw-la a_o go_v de_fw-fr aethiopum_fw-la motibus_fw-la motibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la planè_fw-la judaeorum_n magistrâ—_n prohibent_fw-la à _fw-fr â—_o suâ—â—_n in_o synagogis_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la maâ—nomdem_n msuae_fw-la part._n 1._o l._n 2._o trac_n 7._o debenedictionibus_fw-la &_o consecr_n per_fw-la preceâ—_n quae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la templo_fw-la olim_fw-la observari_fw-la solita_fw-la et_fw-fr greg._n nazian_n in_o orat._n â—un_v pro_fw-la patre_fw-la laudat_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la nonuam_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la ne_fw-la vocem_fw-la quidem_fw-la emittert_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la mystieis_fw-la &_o diviniâ—_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la tergum_fw-la altari_fw-la obverteret_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pavimentum_fw-la conspaâ—ret_fw-la de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la lector_fw-la pro_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sua_fw-la statnaâ—_n a_o &_o quousque_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la imitari_fw-la conducat_fw-la epist._n 92._o 92._o seneca_n lib_n 7._o nat._n qq_n c._n 30._o intramus_fw-la templa_fw-la compositi_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la accessuri_fw-la vultum_fw-la submittimus_fw-la togam_fw-la adducimus_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la argumentum_fw-la modestiae_fw-la fingimur_fw-la we_o enter_v our_o temple_n with_o a_o compose_a gesture_n come_v to_o sacrifice_v we_o let_v fall_v our_o countenance_n draw_v in_o our_o gown_n be_v frame_v to_o all_o show_n of_o humility_n humility_n gen._n 28._o 16._o 16._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o exod._n 20._o 23_o 24._o exod._n 3._o 18._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3._o 8._o exod._n 8._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 13._o matt._n 19_o 20._o ver._n 11-18_a ver._n 2_o 3._o matt._n 23._o 23._o &_o luke_n 11._o 42._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 11._o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n cross._n or_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o he_o psal_n 24._o 1._o 1._o deut._n 16._o 16._o 16._o revel_v 8._o 3._o 3._o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordâ—â—tur_fw-la sure_fw-mi levit._fw-la 24._o 7._o ecclus._n 45._o 16._o 16._o apol._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o apud_fw-la euseb._n euseb._n pure_a prayer_n that_o be_v prayer_n not_o defile_v with_o shed_v of_o
away_o from_o israel_n and_o v_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a and_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal-peor_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n and_o verse_n 10._o neither_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v this_o some_o be_v a_o great_a some_o indeed_o even_o all_o the_o people_n save_v moses_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n whereof_o be_v say_v numb_a 14._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o v_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o be_v as_o large_o punish_v all_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n except_v these_o place_n of_o many_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n some_o in_o my_o text_n intend_v not_o to_o extenuate_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n as_o imply_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o only_o show_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o for_o where_o the_o apostate_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o there_o some_o also_o be_v not_o apostate_n but_o except_v from_o the_o common_a defection_n wherewith_o the_o rest_n be_v miserable_o overwhelm_v the_o observation_n therefore_o which_o this_o tine_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z afford_v we_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v nor_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n ever_o quite_o put_v out_o no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v it_o by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v that_o holy_a society_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o accord_n and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v they_o also_o free_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n as_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o society_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o glory_v to_o be_v the_o member_n this_o that_o society_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n grow_v and_o flourish_v this_o that_o society_n which_o when_o the_o time_n foretell_v of_o the_o church_n eclipse_n come_v and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n thereof_o be_v indeed_o much_o impair_v endanger_a and_o obscure_v but_o never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v but_o continue_v even_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o in_o babylon_n itself_o where_o he_o have_v this_o throne_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o length_n say_v apocal._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n how_o can_v they_o come_v out_o thence_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v there_o or_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o unless_a god_n temple_n be_v even_o there_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o a_o few_o live_a ember_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o die_a ash_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o firmament_n overcast_v with_o cloud_n as_o a_o little_a pure_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o dross_n and_o mix_a metal_n such_o be_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin-church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o you_o have_v always_o visible_o be_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n must_v not_o only_o never_o have_v be_v interrupt_v or_o extinguish_v but_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o society_n visible_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o as_o embers_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a flame_n but_o this_o objection_n deserve_v no_o answer_v because_o our_o adversary_n howsoever_o they_o will_v dissemble_v it_o do_v but_o play_v upon_o the_o present_a advantage_n which_o they_o think_v their_o own_o church_n have_v in_o this_o point_n above_o we_o otherwise_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o contention_n they_o have_v with_o we_o and_o be_v in_o a_o calm_a mood_n they_o can_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o always_o to_o remember_v we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o hereabout_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v they_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v nay_o they_o affirm_v more_o than_o we_o usual_o in_o that_o case_n require_v for_o then_o they_o say_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v no_o eucharist_n no_o mass_n no_o public_a assembly_n yea_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difference_n they_o hold_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o present_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o light_n and_o eclipse_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o under_o antichrist_n to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v already_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a splendour_n thereof_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o fatal_a apostasy_n the_o church_n visibility_n and_o glory_n shall_v cease_v but_o we_o say_v that_o time_n have_v be_v already_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o say_v that_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o continue_v many_o age_n they_o say_v when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v last_v but_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o church_n fatal_a apostasy_n be_v already_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v much_o the_o short_a and_o quick_a course_n for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n to_o examine_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o both_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o have_v also_o as_o s._n *_o peter_n speak_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o though_o this_o answer_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o matter_n question_v we_o will_v further_o consider_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n or_o measure_n our_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v visible_a during_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n again_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o in_o both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a christian_a society_n in_o this_o question_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n or_o company_n of_o christian_a believer_n join_v together_o in_o one_o external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o public_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o these_o make_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v shape_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o society_n be_v discernible_a from_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o society_n by_o this_o outside_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n be_v a_o society_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o other_o society_n of_o man_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a society_n of_o believer_n before_o mention_v who_o accord_v together_o in_o one_o common_a faith_n with_o we_o of_o all_o divine_a truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o such_o enormous_a abomination_n and_o mortal_a error_n which_o we_o now_o disclaim_v as_o utter_o annihilate_v that_o common_a faith_n whether_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n join_v and_o distinguish_v by_o such_o a_o common_a outside_n from_o other_o company_n either_o of_o man_n in_o general_a or_o christian_n in_o special_a or_o in_o short_a and_o perhaps_o plain_o term_n thus_o whether_o the_o society_n of_o man_n of_o our_o